though_o their_o enemy_n do_v for_o a_o while_n triumph_n over_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v all_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o cost_v he_o many_o prayer_n second_o in_o the_o many_o glorious_a victory_n of_o david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o their_o prayer_n then_o by_o their_o sword_n return_v in_o triumph_n unto_o their_o people_n of_o which_o many_o understand_v that_o clause_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n three_o in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n do_v never_o râ—â—urn_v thence_o this_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o those_o of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v settle_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o doubtless_o those_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o four_a chief_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o which_o also_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o prayer_n we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5._o 7._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v let_v his_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o help_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v through_o thy_o aid_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n without_o seek_v any_o help_n from_o any_o body_n else_o verse_n 8._o let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_fw-la be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o levy_n blessing_n be_v foretell_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o breastplate_n that_o have_v the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_fw-la in_o it_o exod._n 28._o 30._o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o aaron_n posterity_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v still_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n requisite_a for_o their_o call_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummiâ—_n as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o story_n numb_a 20._o when_o upon_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v for_o want_n of_o water_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o through_o their_o indignation_n against_o the_o people_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o though_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v call_v meribah_n only_o not_o massah_n numb_a 20._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n first_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n that_o be_v call_v massah_n and_o meribah_n exod._n 17._o 7._o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o prove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o that_o place_n be_v also_o call_v massah_n that_o be_v temptation_n or_o proof_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v levi_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o massah_n and_o do_v strive_v with_o they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o he_o do_v there_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o three_o that_o this_o be_v here_o add_v both_o by_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o aaron_n for_o zealous_a for_o god_n he_o then_o show_v himself_o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o his_o posterity_n though_o he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_o offend_v he_o through_o his_o unbelief_n verse_n 9_o who_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o that_o law_n levit._n 21._o 11._o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o else_o to_o that_o notable_a fact_n of_o the_o levite_n exod._n 32._o when_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n they_o slay_v their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n not_o spare_v those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n here_o say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n because_o they_o do_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o parent_n brethren_n child_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o verse_n 11._o bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o their_o brethren_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o beside_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o this_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v add_v to_o hearten_v the_o levite_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o call_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n because_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v usual_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o those_o who_o sin_n they_o reprove_v woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n jer._n 15._o 10_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o they_o and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v sure_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 12._o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n promise_v herein_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o express_v this_o moses_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n by_o way_n of_o allude_v to_o jacob_n deal_v with_o benjamin_n the_o stock_n from_o who_o this_o tribe_n be_v descend_v first_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v his_o benjamin_n always_o at_o home_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o this_o tribe_n do_v always_o enjoy_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n second_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v of_o benjamin_n always_o at_o home_n with_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o he_o he_o be_v his_o darling_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o so_o this_o tribe_n continual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v a_o speak_a pledge_n of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n seem_v herein_o to_o make_v this_o tribe_n his_o darling_n as_o once_o benjamin_n be_v to_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o this_o tribe_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v of_o benjamin_n at_o home_n with_o he_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o evil_n shall_v befall_v he_o gen._n
some_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o at_o another_o verse_n 16._o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n however_o the_o sun_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v 166._o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o least_o but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v lightsome_a by_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o by_o reâ—lection_n shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o lookingglass_n will_v do_v but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o which_o the_o moon_n seem_v the_o great_a light_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o planet_n verse_n 20._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowâ—_n that_o may_v fly_v some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o place_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v or_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v than_o the_o same_o can_v be_v prove_v concern_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o god_n command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n to_o wit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o also_o command_v that_o fowl_n shall_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n but_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o â—ature_n and_o quality_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n be_v so_o like_a in_o many_o regard_n &_o that_o the_o one_o do_v move_v in_o the_o air_n much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v move_v in_o the_o water_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o may_v have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n but_o also_o to_o fowl_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o water_n we_o understand_v the_o upper_a water_n to_o wit_n the_o vapour_n or_o mist_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o fowl_n abundant_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o earth_n afterward_o the_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o place_n chap._n 2._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n either_o these_o word_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v and_o not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v out_o of_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o else_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o fowl_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n because_o though_o the_o water_n do_v at_o first_o bring_v they_o forth_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o those_o water_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o man_n use_n at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n for_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v beforehand_o provide_v and_o this_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o person_n consult_v be_v doubtless_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o three_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v man_n after_o their_o likeness_n and_o in_o their_o image_n not_o because_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a shape_n when_o he_o create_v man_n but_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o his_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v his_o creator_n col._n 3._o 10._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o eph._n 4._o 24._o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n verse_n 29._o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n etc._n etc._n this_o grant_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v for_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o other_o meat_n requisite_a or_o desire_v for_o man_n sustenance_n but_o that_o this_o continue_v thus_o until_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v express_o allow_v gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o 1._o they_o wear_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o eat_v also_o the_o flesh_n 2._o have_v they_o not_o make_v use_n of_o cattle_n for_o food_n in_o those_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v overburden_v because_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n 3._o they_o then_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o their_o cattle_n gen._n 4._o 4._o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o use_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n verse_n 31._o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a angel_n who_o we_o call_v devil_n be_v at_o first_o create_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o afterward_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o sin_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n how_o soon_o after_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sin_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o make_v know_v only_o that_o it_o be_v before_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v we_o be_v siâ—e_n because_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n they_o be_v seduce_v as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o host_n or_o a_o army_n because_o there_o be_v of_o they_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n many_o several_a troop_n and_o all_o place_v and_o rank_v in_o admirable_a order_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v all_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o 91._o stand_n always_o ready_a as_o in_o battle-array_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n esai_n 45._o 12._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o i_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v judg._n 5._o 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o hence_o god_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal_n 95._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v
be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n man_n who_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n be_v even_o admire_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v promiscuous_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v these_o giant_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o huge_a strength_n do_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o lawless_a man_n commit_v any_o villainy_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o waâ—ted_v the_o country_n and_o people_n where_o they_o live_v among_o other_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n this_o moses_n instance_n peculiarly_a in_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o insufferable_o wicked_a mankind_n be_v grow_v when_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o also_o after_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o progeny_n of_o these_o unlawful_a match_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n become_v many_o of_o they_o such_o giant_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_a such_o unequal_a mixture_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n with_o that_o of_o cain_n and_o hereby_o also_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o among_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o villainy_n grow_v rife_a yea_o and_o after_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v by_o god_n commandment_n threaten_v they_o with_o that_o delâ—ge_n which_o afterward_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o mutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v from_o everlasting_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o err_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o determine_v shall_v be_v do_v yet_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o grieve_v 1._o because_o the_o lord_n now_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o man_n that_o repent_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o 2._o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o provocation_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o honour_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n that_o make_v his_o father_n that_o tender_o love_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v verse_n 16._o and_o in_o a_o cubit_n shall_v thou_o finish_v it_o above_o that_o be_v the_o ark._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o he_o have_v build_v up_o the_o ark_n thirty_o cubit_n high_a than_o he_o be_v to_o finish_v it_o or_o cover_v it_o which_o cover_v go_v up_o slope_v so_o that_o the_o ridge_n be_v a_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n verse_n 19_o two_o of_o every_o sort_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pair_n of_o every_o sort_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n by_o seven_n the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n etc._n etc._n here_o only_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o twoe_o or_o by_o pair_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n verse_n 11._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o flood_n begin_v in_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n zin_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o may_n as_o some_o author_n think_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1656._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n as_o other_o hold_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o rain_v therefore_o unto_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o outside_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a against_o the_o rain_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o care_n or_o skill_n or_o labour_n of_o noah_n himself_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n providence_n whereas_o read_v this_o history_n man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v in_o their_o mind_n how_o noah_n can_v possible_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o the_o inside_n but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o the_o water_n work_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o crevice_n on_o the_o outside_n where_o noah_n can_v not_o cover_v it_o with_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v within_o all_o such_o imagination_n which_o our_o own_o curiosity_n may_v suggest_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o this_o short_a clause_n that_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o almighty_a power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o fasten_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o flood_n of_o water_n beat_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o loosen_v it_o or_o any_o way_n break_v in_o to_o the_o endanger_v either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n verse_n 20._o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o do_v the_o water_n prevail_v that_o be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o any_o mountain_n do_v the_o water_n rise_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n that_o be_v for_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o floâ—d_n the_o water_n do_v either_o increase_n or_o continue_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o ark_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o water_n begin_v first_o to_o decrease_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o day_n at_o the_o most_o nor_o be_v this_o strange_a that_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v so_o sudden_o if_o the_o ark_n do_v draw_v thirteen_o cubit_n water_n as_o be_v very_o likely_a when_o the_o flood_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o above_o two_o cubit_n high_a than_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o two_o cubit_n it_o may_v well_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n verse_n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v that_o be_v seventy_o three_o day_n after_o the_o ark_n begin_v to_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n be_v dry_a the_o ark_n stand_v there_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o also_o the_o top_n of_o many_o low_a mountain_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o month_n verse_n 8._o also_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o dove_n from_o he_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o raven_n for_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o other_o day_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o
and_o child_n child_n and_o shall_v have_v remain_v long_o in_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o shall_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v soon_o utter_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o land_n whereunto_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v it_o and_o then_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o though_o not_o express_v i_o will_v give_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o imply_v that_o if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v and_o prove_v not_o a_o right_a faithful_a seed_n john_n 8._o 39_o then_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o this_o promise_n chap._n fourteen_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o amraphel_n king_n of_o shinar_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a certain_o to_o determine_v who_o these_o king_n be_v and_o what_o their_o tecritory_n be_v but_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_a governor_n of_o city_n and_o tidal_a king_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o hebrew_v it_o be_v king_n of_o gojim_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v unchanged_a but_o the_o greek_a and_o chaldee_n translate_v it_o nation_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v of_o sundry_a family_n or_o populous_a as_o galilee_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n isa_n 9_o 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o siddim_n which_o be_v the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n this_o vale_n of_o siddim_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v by_o the_o king_n before_o name_v be_v become_v a_o lakeoâ—_n sea_n and_o call_v the_o salt_n sea_n for_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o those_o other_o city_n that_o stand_v in_o this_o vale_n either_o by_o the_o confluence_n of_o many_o water_n and_o brimstone_n into_o it_o be_v before_o full_a of_o slime_n pit_n or_o salt_n pit_n as_o some_o read_v it_o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o by_o some_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o god_n fierce_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n it_o become_v a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a and_o unsavoury_a water_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o salt_n sea_n josh_n 3._o 16._o as_o likewise_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n because_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o stink_a water_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v yea_o as_o history_n report_v the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o it_o be_v usual_o stifle_v with_o the_o noisome_a exhalation_n that_o do_v thence_o arise_v verse_n 5._o and_o smite_v the_o rephaim_n a_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 20._o and_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o moses_n relate_v how_o those_o four_o confederate_a king_n do_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o abram_n in_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o a_o army_n that_o have_v so_o easy_o before_o subdue_v and_o overrun_v so_o many_o strong_a and_o potent_a nation_n and_o the_o emims_n a_o people_n inhabit_v former_o the_o country_n which_o after_o the_o moabite_n possess_v deut._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n the_o emims_n dwell_v there_o in_o time_n past_a verse_n 6._o and_o the_o horites_n a_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n until_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n drive_v they_o thence_o deut._n 2._o 22._o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n that_o dwell_v in_o seir_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o horim_n from_o before_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o smite_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v all_o that_o country_n which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o amalekite_n amalek_n of_o who_o the_o amalekite_v descend_v be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 12._o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v now_o subdue_v by_o these_o king_n but_o some_o other_o people_n that_o do_v now_o inhabit_v that_o country_n wherein_o afterward_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v verse_n 10._o and_o the_o vale_n of_o siddim_n be_v full_a of_o slime_n pit_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o their_o slight_n and_o so_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n flee_v and_o fall_v there_o that_o be_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v there_o many_o of_o their_o soldier_n slay_v many_o fall_n into_o those_o pit_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v they_o needs_o must_v be_v once_o rout_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n chase_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n escape_v we_o see_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n weâ—t_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o verse_n 14._o he_o arm_v his_o train_a man_n this_o word_n train_v may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o civil_a military_a and_o religious_a discipline_n but_o however_o since_o these_o man_n that_o abram_n now_o carry_v forth_o with_o he_o be_v arm_v for_o war_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o of_o his_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n &_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o call_v his_o train_a man_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o enterprise_n of_o abram_n some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o chederlaomer_n have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a king_n who_o he_o have_v now_o vanquish_v which_o can_v be_v certain_o assirm_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v now_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n have_v 12_o year_n before_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n yet_o abrain_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n only_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o kinsman_n lot_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o justify_v what_o abram_n now_o do_v in_o pursue_v and_o vanquish_a these_o king_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o pursue_v they_o unto_o dan._n one_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n where_o be_v also_o a_o town_n afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o dan._n verse_n 18._o and_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o provision_n wherewith_o to_o refresh_v both_o abram_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v deut._n 23._o 3_o 4._o a_o ammonite_n or_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o theâ—_n meet_v you_o not_o with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o neighbour_a king_n of_o canaan_n king_n of_o salem_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n psal_n 76._o 3._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v he_o tabernacle_n by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v abraham_n victory_n over_o these_o king_n who_o prevail_a power_n may_v otherwise_o have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o all_o he_o bring_v forth_o provision_n of_o several_a sort_n wherewith_o to_o feast_v abram_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o their_o soldier_n mâ—ichisedek_n signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o peace_n in_o both_o which_o respect_v s._n paul_n make_v this_o melchisedek_n heb._n 7._o 2._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n john_n 1._o 49._o and_o not_o only_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o also_o rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v jer._n 23._o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o who_o have_v by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n
and_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o again_o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v or_o who_o be_v his_o parent_n or_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n but_o present_v he_o to_o we_o as_o one_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o 3._o and_o that_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o job_n daniel_n and_o other_o who_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o stock_n birth_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o melâ—hisedek_n be_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_n at_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o a_o canaanitish_a king_n shall_v speak_v so_o religious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o withal_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bless_v abram_n as_o one_o much_o inferior_a to_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o that_o abram_n shall_v pay_v he_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n moses_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o melchisedek_n be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n undobted_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o most_o remarkable_a type_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o without_o any_o partner_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n have_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o so_o as_o one_o that_o typical_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v for_o so_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 24._o this_o man_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n very_o strange_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o such_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o curse_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v unto_o himself_o faithful_a servant_n wherever_o he_o please_v and_o confer_v upon_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o grace_n yea_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abram_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n afterward_o be_v among_o the_o edomite_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o give_v abram_n his_o blessing_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 27._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n then_o be_v here_o express_v but_o if_o so_o in_o this_o abbridgement_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n though_o utter_v prayer-wise_a imply_v a_o assure_a promise_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v most_o abundant_o bless_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v abram_z heb._n 7._o 4._o give_v he_o that_o be_v melchisedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abram_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n for_o though_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v from_o sodom_n unto_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v give_v of_o it_o to_o melchisedek_n and_o beside_o he_o take_v questionless_a much_o from_o the_o vanquish_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o sodom_n however_o the_o tithe_n he_o give_v unto_o melchisedek_n &_o that_o sure_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o melchisedek_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v for_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o swear_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o differ_v very_o little_a of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n verse_n 23._o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v abram_n rich_a that_o be_v lest_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n i_o enrich_v myself_o and_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o withal_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o pretend_v the_o rescue_n of_o the_o afflict_a but_o do_v indeed_o look_v after_o the_o prey_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o his_o religion_n before_o his_o spoil_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n belong_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abram_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o this_o word_n vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v also_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v nightly_a vision_n gen._n 46._o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n but_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o chief_o because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n afterward_o follow_v this_o vers_n 12._o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v those_o apparition_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v such_o neither_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abram_n which_o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o not_o real_o do_v as_o the_o kill_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o so_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o dream_n or_o trance_n mention_v vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v a_o open_a apparition_n which_o abram_n behold_v wake_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n though_o happy_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o usual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n fear_v not_o abram_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v both_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o now_o in_o this_o vision_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o so_o many_o
when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n chap._n 18._o 11._o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n i_o have_v wait_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o bear_v that_o be_v i_o perceive_v now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o lord_n have_v lock_v up_o my_o womb_n now_o for_o ever_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o promise_n some_o other_o way_n verse_n 5._o and_o sarai_n say_v unto_o abram_n my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o hagar_n discover_v her_o contempt_n of_o her_o mistress_n yet_o consider_v that_o sarai_n be_v so_o grave_a a_o matron_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o meek_a spirit_n and_o for_o her_o obedience_n therefore_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 6._o by_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n at_o present_a express_v in_o such_o bitter_a language_n to_o her_o husband_n we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v some_o notable_a insolency_n in_o hagar_n that_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v sarai_n for_o if_o we_o note_v they_o well_o every_o word_n she_o speak_v be_v excessive_o sharp_a for_o in_o these_o word_n my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o either_o she_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n all_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v suffer_v i_o blame_v not_o she_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o thereby_o imply_v that_o either_o by_o show_v she_o too_o much_o respect_n or_o by_o his_o connivance_n at_o her_o petulancy_n he_o have_v embolden_v she_o to_o carry_v herself_o with_o that_o insolence_n as_o she_o do_v or_o else_o she_o wish_v that_o her_o wrong_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o injury_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v may_v fall_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o she_o particular_o desire_v that_o since_o hagar_n have_v despise_v she_o and_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o she_o may_v likewise_o at_o length_n carry_v herself_o as_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o so_o her_o wrong_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n she_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a requital_n of_o that_o respect_n she_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o give_v her_o handmaid_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v child_n by_o she_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v with_o a_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o &_o so_o make_v it_o manifest_v what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v she_o for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o last_o word_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o all_o which_o discover_v how_o strange_o sarai_n be_v at_o present_a overbear_v with_o passion_n but_o thus_o in_o these_o bitter_a effect_n of_o hagar_n be_v give_v to_o abram_n god_n be_v please_v to_o correct_v both_o abram_n and_o sarai_n for_o seek_v to_o gain_v child_n to_o abram_n by_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a way_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v she_o by_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v express_o call_v jâ—hovah_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o and_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n excee_o &c._n &c._n both_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o neâ—ther_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o place_n where_o hagar_n be_v find_v be_v here_o thus_o particular_o describe_v for_o we_o may_v hence_o probable_o gather_v 1._o that_o she_o be_v fly_v home_o to_o egypt_n her_o native_a country_n for_o shur_n be_v a_o town_n in_o the_o wilderness_n between_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o 22._o so_o moses_n bring_v israel_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n 2._o that_o wander_v in_o this_o desert_n where_o she_o may_v best_o escape_v though_o they_o send_v out_o after_o she_o she_o be_v weary_v and_o afflict_v with_o travel_n and_o thirst_n and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o rest_v herself_o at_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n &_o hereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v such_o inconvenience_n rather_o than_o abide_v in_o her_o mistress_n house_n verse_n 11._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v thy_o affliction_n he_o intend_v both_o sarai'_v rough_a usage_n and_o the_o misery_n wherein_o at_o present_a she_o be_v this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v her_o affliction_n speak_v when_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n and_o god_n hear_v that_o be_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o in_o her_o trouble_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wild_a man_n this_o be_v principal_o speak_v concern_v ishmael_n but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n concern_v his_o posterity_n also_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v a_o man_n like_o a_o wild_a ass_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o fierce_a warlike_a untamed_a disposition_n so_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o invincible_a courage_n and_o strength_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o though_o all_o about_o he_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o alone_o shall_v match_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a by_o oppose_v he_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o hagar_n to_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o might_n and_o this_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v especial_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n though_o happy_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a condition_n of_o his_o life_n may_v also_o be_v imply_v gen._n 21._o 20._o and_o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n and_o he_o grow_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o become_v a_o archer_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v dwell_v near_o unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o abram_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o abram_n shall_v have_v other_o child_n yet_o shall_v ishmael_n thy_o son_n be_v great_a among_o they_o for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v employ_v 1_o that_o his_o seed_n as_o a_o several_a nation_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o 2._o that_o this_o their_o country_n shall_v border_v upon_o that_o of_o their_o brethren_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o though_o his_o brethren_n shall_v envy_v his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v yet_o dwell_v iâ—_n their_o presence_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overbear_v he_o verse_n 13._o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o that_o be_v under_o this_o name_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n have_v watch_v over_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o her_o affliction_n and_o to_o reduce_v she_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n for_o she_o say_v have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o she_o magnify_v god_n under_o that_o attribute_n thou_o god_n see_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o god_n to_o she_o she_o now_o â—ound_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v watch_v over_o she_o for_o good_a and_o this_o she_o express_v by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o enough_o wonder_v at_o this_o favour_n that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o eye_n do_v ever_o behold_v i_o shall_v afford_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o behold_v he_o even_o i_o that_o be_o a_o poor_a bondmaid_n and_o that_o here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o be_v run_v away_o from_o my_o mistress_n yea_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o too_o without_o peril_n to_o my_o life_n be_v still_o alive_a after_o i_o have_v
yet_o therefore_o in_o their_o father_n house_n but_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o husband_n of_o other_o daughter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o marry_v into_o the_o city_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v far_o consider_v though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o their_o wife_n if_o live_v be_v also_o speak_v to_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v lot_n linger_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o child_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o angel_n command_v vers_fw-la 15._o take_v thy_o two_o daughter_n that_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o there_o verse_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o lot_n therefore_o afterward_o direct_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o this_o be_v enjoin_v lot_n 1._o thereby_o to_o express_v how_o detestable_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n be_v a_o people_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o commiseration_n of_o good_a man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o care_n 2._o to_o teach_v he_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n meâ—cy_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o wicked_a curse_a place_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mind_n nor_o regard_v his_o house_n cattle_n or_o whatever_o other_o riches_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o come_n away_o and_o according_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n use_v luke_n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o intimate_v with_o what_o speed_n they_o be_v to_o haste_v away_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o flight_n so_o much_o as_o by_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o city_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o can_v escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o mountain_n be_v so_o far_o off_o he_o fear_v lest_o ere_o he_o can_v get_v thither_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v overtake_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o zoar_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v i_o have_v accept_v thou_o concern_v this_o thing_n the_o angel_n not_o without_o god_n direction_n undoubted_o yield_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o as_o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v his_o servant_n those_o request_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n see_v their_o folly_n and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n who_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n and_o then_o therefore_o find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v best_a it_o at_o first_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o angel_n counsel_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v zoar._n which_o signify_v little_a before_o it_o be_v call_v bela_n chap._n 14._o 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o bela_n which_o be_v zoar._n verse_n 23._o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o express_v 1._o to_o show_v how_o narrow_o let_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o sodomite_n it_o be_v break_v of_o day_n when_o the_o angel_n hasten_v he_o and_o he_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o when_o the_o morning_n arise_v than_o the_o angel_n hasten_v lot_n say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v fell_a upon_o sodom_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n lot_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o own_o folly_n in_o linger_a so_o long_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o force_v he_o away_o and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o this_o judgement_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o how_o sudden_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o wicked_a city_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n without_o any_o warning_n give_v they_o when_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o such_o mischief_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o sun_n rise_v as_o fair_o that_o day_n as_o upon_o other_o day_n and_o yet_o present_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o all_o verse_n 24._o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o chief_a but_o withal_o admah_n and_o zeboiim_n be_v also_o destroy_v deut._n 29._o 23._o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboiim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o emphatical_o to_o express_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n that_o such_o shower_n not_o of_o water_n as_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v but_o of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o city_n who_o do_v therein_o fit_a the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o they_o burn_v with_o vild_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n fire_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o their_o stink_a abominable_a filthiness_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o brimstone_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yea_o this_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o their_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 8._o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n say_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o verse_n 26._o but_o his_o wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lot_z going_z before_o and_o his_o wife_n follow_a behind_o he_o she_o look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o towards_o sodom_n to_o wit_n as_o doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o sodom_n as_o be_v threaten_v or_o linger_a in_o her_o desire_n after_o those_o friend_n that_o wealth_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o she_o do_v rebel_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v before_o to_o lot_n vers_n 17._o and_o in_o he_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v afford_v she_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o fetch_v she_o away_o by_o his_o angel_n from_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n or_o statue_n of_o salt_n not_o such_o salt_n as_o we_o ordinary_o use_v which_o be_v wet_n will_v melt_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n for_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o her_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o rocky_a mineral_n salt_n which_o will_v endure_v all_o weather_n and_o not_o waste_v away_o verse_n 29._o god_n remember_v abraham_n and_o send_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o be_v god_n remember_v his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o those_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o chap._n 12._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o he_o remember_v the_o request_n which_o abraham_n have_v make_v to_o he_o for_o sodom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o few_o righteous_a one_o that_o may_v be_v in_o that_o city_n press_v he_o particular_o with_o this_o that_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o be_v destroy_v
root_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o he_o acknowledge_v abimelech_n sovereignty_n in_o that_o land_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v no_o way_n hutt_v either_o he_o or_o his_o son_n or_o his_o son_n son_n after_o he_o verse_n 27._o and_o abraham_n take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o abimelech_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v some_o such_o gift_n at_o the_o make_n of_o covenant_n these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o abraham_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o abimelech_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n verse_n 30._o for_o these_o seven_o ew-lambe_n shall_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o these_o seven_o ew-lambe_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o this_o well_o former_o take_v from_o i_o vers_n 25._o be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v i_o that_o so_o all_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 3â—_n and_o they_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o philistine_n dwell_v for_o otherwise_o beersheba_n where_o they_o have_v now_o covenant_v with_o abraham_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestina_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n many_a day_n verse_n 33._o and_o abraham_n plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n and_o call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o beersheba_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o purposely_o plant_v for_o this_o religious_a use_n that_o under_o the_o shade_n of_o those_o tree_n they_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o within_o their_o tent_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o hereby_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o abraham_n do_v at_o length_n here_o enjoy_v some_o settle_a rest_n and_o dwell_v here_o a_o long_a time_n together_o to_o wit_n whilst_o his_o new_a plant_v grove_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n he_o intend_v it_o 2._o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o use_n of_o grove_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o unlawful_a however_o afterward_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o esteem_v such_o place_n holy_a and_o to_o think_v superstitious_o that_o god_n be_v better_o worship_v there_o then_o in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o all_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o grove_n and_o there_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o by_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n all_o plant_n of_o grove_n for_o religious_a use_n deut._n 16._o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o plant_n of_o grove_n become_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n in_o future_a time_n judg._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n 1._o king_n 14._o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o shall_v root_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o grove_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n yet_o i_o say_v at_o present_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o abraham_n both_o because_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o abraham_n do_v it_o only_o for_o conveniency_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n not_o as_o think_v god_n be_v better_o worship_v in_o grove_n then_o in_o other_o place_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n that_o be_v he_o do_v try_v and_o prove_v he_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 1._o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o seek_v to_o seduce_v they_o by_o solicit_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tempter_n matt._n 4._o 3._o and_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1._o 13._o but_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n tempt_v no_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o here_o say_v to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n only_o because_o by_o enjoin_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v god_n do_v singular_o prove_v and_o try_v his_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v still_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o concern_v isaac_n even_o when_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v that_o promise_n and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v even_o when_o reason_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v the_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n and_o because_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o inhuman_a fact_n as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o own_o son_n may_v not_o startle_v those_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o or_o make_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o some_o fit_n of_o sudden_a frenzy_n or_o some_o delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o make_v he_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o story_n this_o be_v therefore_o express_v that_o god_n command_v this_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o try_v he_o god_n require_v in_o abraham_n a_o readiness_n of_o will_n real_o to_o do_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o never_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o only_o as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o friend_n so_o now_o god_n make_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o not_o because_o god_n need_v any_o such_o way_n of_o discover_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v affect_v but_o because_o he_o will_v hereby_o have_v it_o manifest_v to_o other_o so_o that_o herein_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o will_v enjoin_v i_o verse_n 2._o take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n so_o call_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o also_o because_o ishmael_n be_v now_o quite_o cast_v out_o chap._n 21._o 14._o and_o abraham_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o hagar_n and_o the_o child_n and_o send_v she_o away_o and_o she_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v as_o 2._o chron._n 3._o 1._o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o abraham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o place_n afar_o off_o for_o by_o this_o time_n god_n have_v tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o in_o what_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n he_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 9_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o now_o abraham_n see_v the_o place_n before_o he_o come_v at_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o express_v because_o doubtless_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o doleful_a work_n do_v exceed_o wound_v his_o heart_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shrink_v not_o but_o persevere_v constant_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 5._o abraham_n say_v to_o his_o young_a man_n abide_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o servant_n may_v not_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o ass_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n the_o ass_n whereon_o himself_o ride_v or_o whereon_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o wood_n they_o
to_o stir_v in_o the_o city_n but_o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o fact_n be_v plain_a 1._o by_o these_o express_a word_n two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 2._o because_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v note_v as_o observable_a they_o come_v upon_o the_o city_n bold_o 3._o because_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o spoil_n which_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o former_a act_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n 4._o because_o they_o only_o be_v mention_v gen._n 49._o 5._o simâ—on_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o dinah_n not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mother_n they_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o her_o dishonour_n and_o ready_a to_o revenge_v it_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o mother_n leah_n verse_n 30._o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n etc._n etc._n though_o jacob_n charge_v his_o son_n with_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o thereby_o they_o hâ—d_v bring_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v only_o here_o express_v you_o have_v trouble_v i_o to_o make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o remove_n to_o bethel_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o charge_n upon_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o he_o do_v again_o at_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o their_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n curse_a be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a wherein_o by_o jude_v this_o fact_n of_o simeon_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v jude_v 9_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o father_n simeon_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v a_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o loosen_v the_o girdle_n of_o a_o maid_n to_o defile_v she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o and_o god_n say_v arise_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n bethel_n be_v distant_a from_o shechem_n southward_o about_o thirty_o english_a mile_n now_o jacob_n be_v at_o this_o time_n perplex_v with_o fear_n because_o of_o that_o which_o his_o son_n have_v do_v to_o the_o shechemite_n and_o perhaps_o advise_v with_o himself_o about_o remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o to_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n thereby_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v there_o make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o there_o have_v make_v to_o god_n chap._n 28._o 22._o and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 2._o then_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a house_n or_o family_n but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n that_o pitch_v their_o tent_n with_o he_o and_o as_o appertain_v to_o he_o still_z removed_z whither_o he_o remove_v of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n servant_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o train_a servant_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v apprehend_v as_o likewise_o by_o the_o lord_n late_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v so_o dreadful_a even_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o where_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o deem_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o of_o this_o he_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o family_n &_o will_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a or_o the_o stranger_n god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v idol_n which_o other_o nation_n worship_v but_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v among_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o hereby_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o laban_n god_n which_o rachel_n have_v steal_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o good_a patriarch_n do_v all_o this_o while_n suffer_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n either_o to_o worship_n or_o with_o his_o knowledge_n to_o keep_v strange_a god_n among_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o shechemite_n which_o by_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a monument_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o mesopotamia_n by_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v still_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o country_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o both_o those_o which_o rachel_n have_v steal_v and_o any_o other_o secret_o keep_v among_o they_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jacob._n and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o place_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v the_o patriarch_n many_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n by_o the_o write_a law_n so_o also_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o of_o those_o external_a rite_n of_o purify_n themselves_o by_o wash_v in_o water_n and_o change_v of_o their_o garment_n of_o which_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o law_n levit._n 15._o 13._o and_o when_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o issue_n than_o he_o shall_v number_v to_o himself_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o cleanse_n and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 31._o 23._o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o that_o abide_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o go_v through_o the_o water_n which_o be_v even_o in_o these_o time_n as_o so_o many_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o man_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o renew_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n verse_n 4._o and_o all_o their_o earrings_a that_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a jewel_n and_o superstitious_a monument_n hos_fw-la 2._o 13._o i_o will_v visit_v upon_o she_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o â—â—e_v deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n deut._n 7._o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n he_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o family_n bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o unclean_a thing_n under_o a_o oak_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v again_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v there_o former_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n etc._n etc._n and_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n
oppress_v they_o be_v with_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o mind_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o they_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o deliverance_n as_o deem_v their_o condition_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n verse_n 12._o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n that_o be_v if_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v to_o they_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v mind_v my_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o imperfection_n in_o my_o speech_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bad_a utterance_n that_o moses_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n because_o circumcision_n be_v with_o they_o the_o first_o badge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v count_v profane_a and_o their_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v a_o grievous_a blemish_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n they_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o natural_a or_o moral_a blemish_n uncircumcised_a as_o a_o heart_n a_o mind_n or_o tongue_n uncircumcised_a verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n house_n moses_n his_o chief_a intention_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o natural_a stock_n of_o himself_o and_o aaron_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o afterward_o â—led_v into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a yet_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n levy_n elder_a brethren_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n this_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o age_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o chronologie_n especial_o for_o the_o open_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v israel_n peregrination_n exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o aâ—d_n thirty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n young_a than_o levi._n if_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v 39_o year_n old_a when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v from_o gen._n 41._o 46._o because_o joseph_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o yeaâ—s_n of_o plenty_n be_v go_v and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n than_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n consequent_o levi_n be_v then_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o since_o he_o live_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v in_o egypt_n ninety_o and_o four_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o only_o because_o by_o aaron_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o shall_v in_o god_n name_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o bring_v those_o great_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o moses_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o age_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v here_o insert_v 1._o for_o the_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n the_o more_o by_o this_o intimation_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o instrument_n 3._o to_o show_v how_o long_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o such_o cruel_a bondage_n even_o from_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o the_o more_o to_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o great_a year_n shrink_v from_o this_o weighty_a employment_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o they_o again_o require_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o this_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n chap._n 6._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o dare_v again_o desire_v this_o of_o that_o proud_a king_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o enrage_v he_o former_o by_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o this_o their_o message_n that_o in_o a_o fury_n he_o oppress_v the_o people_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o pharaoh_n hereupon_o either_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o out_o of_o a_o captious_a device_n to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v or_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o the_o israelite_n do_v will_v they_o to_o show_v he_o some_o sign_n if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o their_o god_n have_v send_v they_o moses_n thereupon_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n to_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v become_v a_o serpent_n which_o aaron_n according_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n yet_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v when_o pharaoh_n shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o say_v show_v a_o miracle_n for_o you_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v thy_o rod_n and_o cast_v it_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o serpent_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o they_o do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n that_o be_v they_o cause_v their_o rod_n in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o become_v serpent_n these_o or_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n discover_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v wrought_v their_o miracle_n be_v infinite_o faâ—re_v above_o that_o of_o satan_n whereby_o the_o magician_n have_v endeavour_v to_o equal_v the_o work_n which_o moses_n have_v do_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o though_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o say_v of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o make_v his_o heart_n hard_o that_o be_v soft_a before_o nor_o by_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o he_o whereby_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n 1._o by_o withdraw_a and_o withhold_v that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o repent_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sun_n cause_v darkness_n by_o withdraw_v his_o light_n 2._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n 3._o by_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o will_v prove_v occasion_n actuate_a and_o exciting_a the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n verse_n 17._o i_o will_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o israelite_n child_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o river_n and_o now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n make_v the_o river_n to_o yield_v they_o nothing_o but_o blood_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o river_n shall_v stink_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o first_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n their_o chief_a food_n fish_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n together_o num._n 11._o 5._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o esai_n 19_o 8
where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o egypt_n the_o fisher_n also_o shall_v mourn_v and_o all_o they_o that_o cast_v angle_n into_o the_o brook_n shall_v lament_v and_o they_o that_o spread_v net_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v languish_v and_o exod._n 8._o 26._o where_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v abhor_v to_o eat_v of_o such_o cattle_n as_o the_o israelite_n use_v to_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v say_v moses_n for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o drink_n for_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 18._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n &_o c_o there_o be_v very_o seldom_o any_o rain_n in_o that_o country_n deut._n 11._o 10_o 11._o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o you_o come_v out_o where_o thou_o sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o watere_v it_o with_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n but_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v loathe_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n the_o israelite_n be_v therefore_o free_a from_o this_o plague_n also_o as_o from_o other_o after_o exod._n 8._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v sever_v in_o that_o day_n the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v that_o no_o swarm_n of_o fly_n shall_v be_v there_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o water_n since_o already_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v into_o blood_n sure_o either_o from_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o water_n be_v not_o turn_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o pit_n which_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v round_o about_o the_o river_n for_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o stay_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o till_o water_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o river_n shall_v bring_v forth_o frog_n abundant_o which_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o express_v these_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o these_o frog_n the_o exempt_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o i_o will_v sever_v in_o that_o day_n the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o frog_n shall_v come_v up_o both_o on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o despicablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v do_v no_o doubt_n aggravate_v the_o plague_n verse_n 8._o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n though_o the_o turn_n of_o their_o water_n into_o blood_n all_o the_o land_n over_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a grievous_a plague_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o frog_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o first_o they_o find_v some_o help_n though_o not_o without_o great_a trouble_n by_o dig_v for_o fresh_a water_n round_o about_o the_o river_n chap._n 7._o 24._o and_o perhaps_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o his_o people_n have_v other_o sort_n of_o drink_n in_o store_n for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o now_o against_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o frog_n they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o help_v or_o ease_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o force_a pharaoh_n to_o stoop_v a_o little_a and_o to_o desire_n moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o frog_n from_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n glory_n over_o i_o the_o most_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o time_n himself_o when_o the_o frog_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o moses_n do_v also_o imply_v his_o fear_n concern_v the_o event_n that_o pharaoh_n will_v brag_v and_o boast_v when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o frog_n remove_v and_o not_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o in_o let_v israel_n go_v when_o shall_v i_o entreat_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o any_o natural_a mean_n that_o the_o frog_n be_v destroy_v prescribe_v the_o time_n yourself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v to_o morrow_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n or_o moses_n that_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o endure_v thâ—_n plague_n till_o next_o day_n that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o go_v away_o of_o themselves_o hope_v that_o they_o come_v by_o some_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o will_v again_o go_v away_o verse_n 14._o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o upon_o heap_n god_n can_v have_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o river_n again_o or_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o vanish_v away_o but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o let_v they_o remain_v as_o a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n both_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o ill_a favour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o make_v they_o stink_v before_o god_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n because_o pharaoh_n have_v mock_v god_n promise_v and_o then_o not_o perform_v the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o strike_v now_o without_o give_v he_o warn_v beforehand_o as_o at_o other_o time_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v stretch_v out_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o may_v become_v lice_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o again_o too_o he_o trample_v on_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o egyptian_n punish_v they_o by_o such_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n verse_n 17._o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v lice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dust_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o they_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n disable_v they_o in_o make_v this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n and_o so_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o their_o wiseman_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 9_o verse_n 20._o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n lo_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o water_n either_o for_o his_o health_n and_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n as_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o river_n nilus_n there_o therefore_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o access_n into_o pharaoh_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o also_o that_o withal_o his_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o ensue_a plague_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a verse_n 21._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v swarm_n of_o fly_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mix_v swarm_n of_o wasp_n hornet_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fly_v psal_n 78._o 45._o he_o send_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o also_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o land_n whereon_o the_o egyptian_n dwell_v but_o not_o in_o goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v express_v and_o this_o exemption_n of_o israel_n be_v here_o first_o mention_v to_o put_v pharaoh_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o if_o he_o will_v well_o think_v on_o must_v needs_o work_v upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o there_o
sea_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v through_o death_n to_o life_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v they_o and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v save_v we_o our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o heap_n psal_n 78._o 13._o he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v grievous_a tempest_n and_o storm_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n and_o rain_n see_v psal_n 77._o 17_o 18._o the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n the_o sky_n send_v out_o a_o sound_n thy_o arrow_n also_o go_v abroad_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o lightning_n lighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v hereby_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n overthrow_v their_o tent_n put_v they_o all_o into_o disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o host_n that_o fly_v in_o this_o disorder_n they_o run_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o flight_n verse_n 25._o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n that_o they_o drive_v they_o heavy_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o rain_n and_o tempest_n have_v so_o soften_v the_o ground_n that_o their_o wheel_n be_v clog_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n whereby_o some_o may_v be_v break_v and_o take_v off_o all_o drive_v heavy_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v forward_o verse_n 30._o and_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n the_o israelite_n be_v get_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n see_v no_o doubt_n how_o upon_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n again_o over_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o water_n that_o stand_v before_o up_o on_o heap_n come_v roll_a in_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n close_o behind_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o israel_n see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n but_o afterward_o they_o see_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o if_o they_o wait_v not_o some_o time_n for_o this_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n power_n since_o dead_a body_n that_o sink_v under_o water_n do_v not_o usual_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o shore_n till_o they_o have_v be_v some_o few_o day_n under_o water_n but_o happy_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n may_v wait_v so_o long_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n expect_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o carriage_n nor_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o but_o dead_a carcase_n across_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o who_o have_v fight_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o who_o i_o mean_v to_o sing_v and_o who_o praise_n i_o desire_v in_o my_o song_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o song_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v prepare_v he_o a_o habitation_n moses_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foreshow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v build_v a_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o lord_n service_n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o theâ—_n that_o be_v by_o many_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n declare_v the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n who_o in_o rise_v up_o against_o thy_o people_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n which_o consume_v they_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v which_o do_v sudden_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o for_o stubble_n be_v consume_v when_o the_o fire_n take_v it_o and_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o whereas_o when_o wood_n be_v burn_v there_o will_v be_v coal_n leave_v when_o the_o stubble_n be_v burn_v it_o scarce_o leave_v any_o ash_n behind_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 47._o 14._o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o warm_v at_o nor_o fire_n to_o sit_v before_o it_o verse_n 8._o and_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o moses_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n chap._n 14._o 21._o for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thou_o do_v blow_v with_o thy_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o so_o usual_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o in_o their_o anger_n use_v to_o snuff_n and_o blow_v with_o their_o nostril_n thick_a and_o strong_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o job_n 4._o 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v they_o consume_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o egyptian_n yea_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n that_o way_n that_o the_o egyptian_n follow_v they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o water_n verse_n 11._o who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o either_o among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o among_o their_o great_a one_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o transcendent_a purity_n and_o singular_a perfection_n in_o every_o regard_n which_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o make_v god_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n because_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v most_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n verse_n 12._o thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o because_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o shore_n many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n throw_v into_o pit_n by_o the_o israelite_n and_o bury_v to_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o do_v all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o the_o lord_n holy_a habitation_n here_o
be_v doubtless_o mean_v that_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o seat_v his_o people_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o gracious_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o rest_a place_n psal_n 132._o 14._o and_o where_o the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v afterward_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o new_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o moses_n say_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o lead_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o there_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n carry_v they_o thither_o and_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o verse_n 15._o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n tremble_v shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o see_v numb_a 22._o 3._o and_o moab_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o moab_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n where_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n yet_o figurative_o under_o this_o one_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o first-born_a israel_n verse_n 20._o and_o mâ—riam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaroâ—_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o miriam_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n yet_o she_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n because_o through_o moses_n absence_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n her_o reference_n to_o aaron_n be_v best_o know_v verse_n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o man_n have_v sing_v a_o verse_n or_o staff_n of_o the_o former_a song_n than_o she_o with_o her_o woman_n take_v her_o course_n and_o sing_v it_o over_o again_o or_o at_o least_o she_o still_o repeat_v this_o one_o clause_n here_o express_v sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v happy_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o in_o psal_n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 22._o and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wildernessâ—of_n shur_n call_v also_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n numb_a 33._o 8._o one_o may_v be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a desert_n the_o other_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o chap._n 13._o 20._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o wilderness_n on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o tree_n a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o sweeten_v the_o water_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n show_v it_o he_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v for_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v likely_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n taste_v be_v rather_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n than_o any_o virtue_n in_o that_o wood_n there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o place_n god_n give_v the_o israelite_n certain_a general_a law_n and_o statute_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o people_n until_o at_o sinai_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_o afterward_o teach_v concern_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n chief_o if_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o move_v they_o thereto_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v then_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o after_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v thus_o try_v they_o with_o want_n of_o water_n and_o upon_o their_o murmur_a have_v so_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n he_o then_o admonish_v they_o by_o moses_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o obedient_o towards_o he_o and_o so_o make_v this_o as_o a_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o by_o their_o former_a want_n but_o also_o byhi_v present_a favourable_a deal_n with_o they_o not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a butone_o admonish_v they_o &_o so_o make_v proof_n whether_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v win_v or_o no._n verse_n 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o these_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n see_v deut._n 28._o 60._o moreover_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n which_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o as_o at_o present_a he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o present_a mercy_n in_o heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o speech_n show_v plain_o that_o all_o external_a plague_n be_v employ_v and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o external_a blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o health_n see_v prov._n 4._o 22._o for_o they_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o â—lesh_n psal_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o encamp_v there_o by_o the_o water_n stay_v there_o at_o elim_n as_o it_o seem_v many_o day_n because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o elim_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n numb_a 33._o 10._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o elim_n and_o encamp_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o again_o but_o this_o remove_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o no_o memorable_a matter_n happen_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o only_a mention_n the_o next_o station_n for_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n verse_n 3._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v daily_a plenty_n of_o flesh_n and_o may_v peaceable_o and_o free_o taâ—e_v our_o fill_n of_o it_o doubtless_o consider_v their_o hard_a bondage_n we_o
how_o to_o order_v this_o their_o double_a portion_n verse_n 23._o bake_v that_o which_o you_o will_v bake_v to_o day_n and_o seethe_v that_o you_o will_v seethe_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v questionable_a whether_o in_o these_o word_n the_o israelite_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bake_v and_o seethe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manna_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o eat_v so_o dress_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o morning_n or_o to_o bake_v and_o seethe_v both_o for_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o only_o eat_v of_o it_o undress_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o express_o afterward_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v so_o eat_v some_o part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o especial_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a see_v they_o can_v no_o way_n keep_v it_o whether_o bake_v or_o sod_v on_o other_o day_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o they_o find_v it_o putrify_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o reserve_v it_o whether_o dress_v or_o undress_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v but_o continue_v good_a and_o sound_a verse_n 31._o and_o it_o be_v like_o coriander-seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o coriander-seed_n because_o it_o be_v white_a for_o the_o coriander-seed_n be_v blackish_a but_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o coriander-seed_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o its_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whitish_a colour_n so_o that_o we_o must_v read_v these_o word_n as_o express_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o manna_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v little_a and_o round_o like_o the_o coriander-seed_n ver_fw-la 4._o there_o lay_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o white_a like_a bdellium_n as_o it_o be_v express_v numb_a 11._o 7_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o hony-wafer_n namely_o unbaked_a for_o be_v bake_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o taste_n of_o fresh_a oil_n numb_a 11._o 8._o in_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 16._o 20_o 21_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o content_v every_o man_n delight_n and_o agree_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o temper_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o conceive_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o manna_n rellish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o have_v the_o savour_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o beside_o though_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o that_o author_n yet_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o and_o again_o if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o miraculous_a bread_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o satisfy_v every_o wanton_a appetite_n that_o it_o shall_v taste_v like_o any_o meat_n they_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n murmur_v afterward_o against_o moses_n lust_a for_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o repine_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n and_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n which_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 4_o 5._o verse_n 33._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v a_o pot_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o golden_a pot_n see_v hebr._n 9_o 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v the_o manna_n moses_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n here_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o manna_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v till_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v wherein_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v to_o wit_n till_o they_o be_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o it_o cease_v this_o manna_n call_v by_o the_o psalmist_n angel_n food_n psal_n 78._o 25._o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a meat_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 33._o upon_o who_o feed_v by_o faith_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o manna_n lie_v in_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o this_o food_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o verse_n 36._o now_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o ephah_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o english_a bushel_n whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o bountiful_a the_o allowance_n of_o manna_n be_v which_o god_n allot_v they_o for_o their_o daily_a food_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n after_o their_o journey_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o rephidim_n be_v not_o the_o next_o station_n after_o they_o go_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o dophkah_n from_o thence_o to_o alush_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rephidim_n numb_a 33._o 12_o 13._o 14._o verse_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o mutinous_a require_v of_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_a verse_n 7._o when_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v bold_o prescribe_v god_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v call_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o thereby_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o israelite_n here_o say_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o their_o safe_a convoy_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v have_v already_o evidence_n enough_o of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o some_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n they_o come_v in_o a_o bold_a manner_n and_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o cry_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o water_n that_o they_o and_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o thirst_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v tempt_v the_o lord_n because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o want_n they_o be_v in_o make_v they_o question_n god_n presence_n and_o they_o resolve_v now_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o trial_n let_v moses_n give_v they_o water_n and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o hence_o be_v this_o place_n afterward_o call_v massah_n that_o be_v temptation_n verse_n 4._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o this_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n expostulation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o moses_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o stone_n he_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o intimation_n hereof_o may_v fall_v from_o some_o of_o
the_o rude_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o moses_n may_v ground_v these_o word_n of_o he_o but_o howsoever_o their_o behaviour_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o from_o hence_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o their_o rage_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o extremity_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o the_o rock_n horeb_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o enrage_v they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n only_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n thou_o shall_v take_v along_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o afterward_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v among_o the_o people_n when_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o after_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manner_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n numb_a 20._o 8._o take_v the_o rod_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brâ—ther_n and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o this_o make_v some_o question_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o now_o but_o only_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o god_n order_v it_o so_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o rock_n shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o some_o hollow_a place_n where_o the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n may_v come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o only_o enjoin_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wait_v below_o till_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n come_v rush_v down_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 78._o 1._o 5_o 16._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o water_n as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n he_o bring_v stream_n also_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v water_n to_o run_v down_o like_o river_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n see_v exod._n 7._o 20._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v there_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o be_v see_v there_o upon_o the_o rock_n though_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o can_v affirm_v which_o doubtless_o do_v wondrous_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o immediate_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o thus_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o only_a water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o but_o for_o some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n become_v a_o river_n that_o run_v along_o in_o this_o desert_n unto_o several_a place_n where_o after_o this_o they_o have_v their_o station_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n follow_v they_o mean_v the_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o this_o rock_n but_o withal_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a sacramental_a sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o as_o that_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n give_v forth_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o israelite_n thirst_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yield_v forth_o both_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n derive_v to_o believer_n from_o he_o that_o live_a water_n wherewith_o their_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 8._o then_o come_v amalek_n and_o fight_v with_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o amalek_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 15._o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o their_o country_n they_o come_v out_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n smite_v the_o hindermost_a of_o they_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o deut._n 25._o 18._o verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o early_o it_o seem_v be_v joshua_n choose_v by_o moses_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a stroke_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n i_o will_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o my_o hand_n there_o moses_n may_v be_v see_v hold_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o moses_n aaron_n and_o hur_z go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o hur_z the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v josephus_n he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n and_o aaron_n â—ister_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o israel_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o rod_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o usual_a gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v so_o that_o this_o different_a success_n of_o the_o israelite_n accompany_v the_o different_a gesture_n of_o moses_n body_n be_v purposely_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o real_a expression_n both_o how_o forcible_a moses_n prayer_n be_v and_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o israelite_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o god_n of_o who_o assistance_n the_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n shall_v not_o stand_v on_o their_o side_n verse_n 12._o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o well_o as_o with_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weary_a at_o length_n and_o so_o sometime_o sink_v down_o not_o so_o much_o through_o his_o weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34._o 7._o as_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o together_o and_o that_o too_o when_o his_o
see_v deut._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o saphir_n work_n that_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o pavement_n under_o the_o foot_n verse_n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v though_o these_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n upon_o the_o mount_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o which_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o frailty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o god_n withhold_v it_o from_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n before_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o hurt_n thereby_o that_o return_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o people_n where_o they_o have_v before_o their_o come_n up_o into_o to_o the_o mount_n offer_v up_o divers_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v there_o with_o their_o peace-offering_n feast_v together_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n come_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n stand_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o seventy_o elder_n now_o he_o be_v call_v near_o as_o god_n have_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o moses_n shall_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o that_o be_v continue_v there_o thus_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o stay_n shall_v be_v now_o long_o than_o usual_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v order_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la shall_v in_o his_o room_n determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 13._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o his_o minister_n joshua_n joshua_n be_v not_o before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o because_o he_o be_v as_o moses_n minister_n and_o continual_a attendant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o name_n see_v chap._n 32._o ver_fw-la 17._o verse_n 14._o tarry_v you_o here_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o mount_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v go_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o else_o rather_o this_o word_n here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o only_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o with_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o seven_o dâ—y_n he_o call_v unto_o moses_n â—â—e_v of_o the_o â—idst_n of_o the_o cloud_n moses_n have_v stay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o without_o the_o cloud_n that_o in_o that_o time_n his_o mind_n may_v by_o degree_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o raise_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o long_a expectation_n of_o behold_v god_n glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n call_v he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n verse_n 18._o and_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n to_o wit_n after_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v there_o with_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 34._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o time_n joshua_n it_o seem_v stay_v upon_o the_o mount_n without_o the_o cloud_n wait_v for_o moses_n sustain_v himself_o happy_o all_o the_o while_n with_o the_o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n mention_v deut._n 9_o 21._o that_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n for_o there_o moses_n find_v he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v what_o the_o israelite_n have_v do_v in_o the_o camp_n see_v exod._n 32._o 17._o but_o for_o moses_n he_o be_v with_o god_n within_o the_o cloud_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n wherein_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o receive_v instruction_n from_o god_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o people_n and_o view_v that_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 5._o and_o shittim_o wood_n this_o be_v doubtless_o some_o choice_a kind_n of_o wood_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o time_n as_o box_n and_o ebony_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v now_o among_o we_o which_o either_o they_o procure_v from_o the_o place_n adjoin_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o grow_v it_o seem_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o thence_o happy_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n be_v call_v abelshittim_a num._n 33_o 49._o or_o else_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n at_o least_o by_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n in_o their_o tent_n or_o household_n utensil_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o passage_n exod._n 35._o 24._o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v shittim-wood_n for_o â—ny_n work_v of_o the_o service_n bring_v it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o they_o as_o a_o choice_a treasure_n verse_n 8._o and_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a service_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o type_n 1._o of_o christ_n person_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heb._n 8._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n by_o who_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o christian_a in_o who_o heart_n god_n dwell_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o â—ouse_n be_v we_o if_o wâ—_n hold_v fâ—â—t_v the_o confidence_n â—nd_v the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n tâ—â—â—_n i_o may_v â—wâ—â—l_v â—â—ongâ—â—_n thâ—â—_n this_o iâ—_n addâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rong_a moâ—iâ—e_n to_o make_v theâ—_n give_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o aftâ—r_a thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—e_z 〈◊〉_d and_o â—hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—f_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—â—â—f_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o only_o in_o wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o moâ—â—â—_n aftâ—â—_n whâ—t_a manner_n he_o will_v hâ—ve_v every_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o thâ—â—e_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o vision_n represent_v to_o his_o sight_n the_o very_a form_n and_o proportion_n of_o thâ—â—_n ver_fw-la 40._o look_v that_o thou_o â—ake_v thereafter_o their_o pattern_n whiâ—h_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—e_n in_o the_o â—oâ—nt_n euâ—n_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterwards_o to_o david_n for_o thâ—_n mâ—king_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ple_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n â—â—â—â—eof_o 1._o chron._n 28._o 19_o all_o this_o sâ—id_v dâ—â—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n mâ—â—e_v i_o understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o hâ—nd_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d euâ—n_n â—ll_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pâ—ttern_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exâ—ct_v herein_o that_o â—oâ—es_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v partly_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o priâ—â—â—hood_n to_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n also_o â—heâ—ed_v he_o the_o pâ—ttern_n of_o those_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o that_o ind
shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o people_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o do_v it_o unwitting_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o chap._n 5._o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o thus_o profane_a god_n holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o that_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n neither_o will_n god_n reckon_v they_o among_o his_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o whoever_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v eat_v no_o manner_n fat_a of_o ox_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 3._o 17._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o use_n herein_o i_o conceive_v be_v employ_v that_o such_o fat_a of_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n when_o kill_v at_o home_n for_o their_o private_a use_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o use_n though_o iâ—_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o i_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v even_o the_o fat_a of_o such_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o use_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o meat_n but_o when_o they_o die_v of_o themselves_o and_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o touch_n of_o such_o carcase_n do_v render_v a_o man_n unclean_a yet_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o those_o dead_a beast_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v his_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n present_v that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v un_fw-fr oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o fat_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o their_o peace-offering_n they_o may_v eat_v iâ—_n the_o camp_n and_o afterward_o in_o any_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o place_n be_v clean_o there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o their_o peace-offering_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o prevention_n hereof_o this_o law_n be_v here_o add_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v their_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n portion_n must_v be_v giâ—en_v they_o before_o they_o themselves_o eat_v of_o they_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n namely_o at_o the_o brazen_a laver_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o coat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o undermost_a garment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o gird_v to_o he_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v already_o note_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o linen_n breech_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28._o 42._o bâ—t_n those_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v put_v on_o at_o their_o consecration_n exod._n 29._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o â—ere_z mention_v verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n tooâ—_n the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 30._o 26._o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o altâ—r_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o anoint_v the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n but_o also_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o more_o special_a use_n then_o other_o part_n of_o the_o taberhacle_n namely_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o bullock_n for_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n see_v the_o several_a note_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o pour_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 29._o 12._o after_o this_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n upon_o it_o mat._n 23._o 19_o here_o be_v noâ—mention_n make_v of_o sprinkle_v blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o in_o other_o sinne-offering_n for_o the_o priest_n levit._n 4._o 7._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o consecrate_v but_o here_o for_o sin_n in_o general_a of_o priest_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v and_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o person_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o moses_n call_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v end_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 33._o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezeklel_n say_v in_o his_o allusion_n to_o this_o ezek._n 43._o 26_o 27._o seven_o day_n shall_v they_o purge_v the_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o forward_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v your_o burnt-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40._o 17._o and_o immediate_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o several_a law_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v note_v leu._n 1._o 1._o after_o this_o moses_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o wherein_o seven_o day_n be_v spend_v and_o then_o the_o next_o day_n after_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o be_v here_o relate_v indeed_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o that_o because_o the_o prince_n offer_v on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v by_o moses_n numb_a 7._o 1_o 10._o which_o they_o conceive_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o have_v offer_v the_o prince_n sacrifice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o time_n consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o priesthood_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v by_o moses_n the_o same_o day_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v which_o indeed_o can_v be_v true_o infer_v from_o that_o forecited_a place_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o number_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o note_n there_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o day_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v end_v verse_n 2
numb_a 9_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o that_o day_n and_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o you_o shall_v eat_v among_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n no_o doubt_v this_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o very_a first_o whence_o be_v that_o direction_n give_v to_o noah_n immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 2._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n thou_o shall_v take_v to_o thou_o by_o seven_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_a and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o two_o the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n but_o this_o be_v then_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v it_o seem_v they_o have_v then_o no_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o this_o law_n the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o divers_a meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n as_o unclean_a and_o that_o first_o to_o move_v this_o stubborn_a people_n to_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o even_o in_o their_o veâ—y_a meat_n and_o second_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o eat_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n repute_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n as_o clean_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o special_a purity_n god_n require_v in_o they_o above_o other_o nation_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n by_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n act._n 10._o 15._o do_v also_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n covert_o signify_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o count_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a but_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n verse_n 3._o what_o soever_o part_v the_o hoof_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v allow_v as_o clean_o other_o forbid_v as_o unclean_a i_o think_v no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o power_n to_o give_v what_o law_n he_o please_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o most_o probable_a mystical_a reason_n give_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hoof_n in_o twain_o signify_v the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o carual_o but_o spiritual_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o the_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n signify_v the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n amos_n 8._o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o food_n we_o shall_v repeat_v and_o recall_v it_o to_o mind_n mal._n 4._o 3._o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israâ—l_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o now_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v command_v act_v 17._o 11._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—ver_o in_o our_o mouth_n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o three_o that_o the_o require_v of_o both_o these_o joint_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o they_o that_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o half_n but_o will_v have_v we_o clean_o throughout_o both_o within_o and_o without_o see_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o selve_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o their_o carcase_n shall_v you_o not_o touch_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o eat_v but_o touch_v also_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o fellowship_n in_o evil_n esa_n 52._o 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o whatsoever_o have_v sin_n and_o scale_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 3._o those_o fish_n that_o have_v â—innes_n and_o scale_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o more_o cleanly_a sort_n of_o fish_n not_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o the_o mud_n as_o other_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 10._o and_o of_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o exclude_v shelfish_a and_o sea-monster_n that_o do_v not_o swim_v like_o fish_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o the_o eagle_n the_o ossifrage_n and_o the_o ospray_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o foul_n here_o repute_v unclean_a be_v ravenous_a such_o as_o live_v by_o rapine_n and_o unclean_a food_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v how_o far_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v from_o oppression_n rapine_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o ossifrage_n and_o the_o ospray_n here_o mention_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o eagle_n the_o ossifrage_n by_o interpretation_n be_v bone-breaker_n somewhat_o big_a than_o the_o ordinary_a eagle_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o ospray_n have_v her_o name_n in_o the_o original_a from_o her_o strong_a eye_n and_o limb_n for_o she_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o that_o try_v her_o young_a as_o writer_n report_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sea-eagle_n that_o from_o on_o high_a espy_v fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o water_n take_v they_o verse_n 15._o every_o raven_n after_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o crow_n choughe_n rook_n caddaw_n pie_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o night-hawk_n and_o the_o cuckoo_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o bird_n forbid_v they_o as_o unclean_a all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o owl_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o owlet_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n under_o that_o common_a name_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o night-hawk_n or_o night-raven_n and_o the_o little_a owl_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v the_o scrichowl_a and_o the_o great_a owl_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o owl_n that_o dwell_v in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 102._o 6._o i_o be_o like_o a_o owl_n or_o the_o great_a owl_n in_o the_o desert_n now_o these_o be_v all_o night-bird_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n
fâ—om_o his_o neighbour_n be_v appoint_v to_o restore_v double_a what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o yea_o in_o some_o caâ—eâ—_n fourfold_a and_o fivefold_a for_o those_o law_n be_v for_o such_o against_o who_o the_o crime_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n but_o this_o be_v for_o those_o that_o do_v voluntary_o confess_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v in_o which_o case_n the_o lord_n impoâ—eth_v a_o light_a penalty_n to_o wit_n only_o a_o five_o part_n over_o and_o above_o the_o principal_a verse_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v â—o_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n one_o direction_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v than_o the_o recompense_n must_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heir_n or_o next_o kinsman_n and_o then_o another_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kinsman_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o in_o all_o trespass_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v also_o injure_v and_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o receiver_n but_o now_o this_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v only_o of_o trespass_n do_v to_o stranger_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o israâ—l_n they_o say_v without_o a_o heir_n or_o kinsman_n either_o child_n or_o brother_n or_o other_o of_o his_o blood_n verse_n 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o this_o be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n to_o show_v why_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o trespass_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o order_v in_o this_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n my_o priest_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v in_o my_o name_n whatever_o be_v due_a to_o i_o every_o offering_n or_o every_o heave-offering_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v whatever_o be_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n only_o heave_v or_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o burn_v in_o my_o service_n upon_o my_o altar_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o those_o meat-offering_n and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v wave_v and_o heave_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o general_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o thing_n vow_v etc._n etc._n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n as_o due_a to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n for_o to_o he_o god_n have_v give_v it_o see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 44._o 30._o verse_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o â—_o wife_n whether_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o who_o her_o husband_n be_v jealous_a and_o prescribe_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n happy_o when_o god_n be_v now_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n concern_v the_o camp_n both_o to_o prevent_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o camp_n by_o such_o filthiness_n by_o keep_v wife_n in_o awe_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o man_n where_o the_o dwelling_n of_o family's_n be_v not_o so_o several_a as_o in_o town_n and_o city_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o husband_n unjust_o to_o suspect_v his_o wiâ—e_n yet_o god_n allow_v the_o husband_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n to_o this_o trial_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a mischief_n for_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o â—lain_n or_o otherwise_o oppress_v by_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o jealousy_n but_o why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o â—ame_n law_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o husband_n if_o his_o wiâ—e_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n give_v for_o this_o by_o expositor_n as_o 1._o because_o woman_n be_v natural_o more_o prone_a to_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n 2._o because_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v nâ—â—_n so_o fit_a to_o call_v their_o husband_n to_o such_o a_o trial_n 3._o because_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o regard_n that_o thereby_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v often_o to_o father_n another_o man_n issue_n &_o to_o leave_v his_o estate_n &_o inheritance_n to_o child_n that_o be_v not_o his_o &_o last_o because_o wife_n in_o their_o jealousy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n to_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v their_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n have_v to_o wrong_v their_o wife_n verse_n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o his_o office_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secrets_n of_o man_n rom._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o â—igne_n of_o god_n preâ—ence_n among_o they_o the_o jealous_a husband_n be_v therefore_o to_o bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v to_o bring_v she_o near_o to_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o so_o perceive_v herself_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n the_o very_a fear_n of_o god_n all-seâ—eing_a eyâ—_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n now_o gaze_v upon_o she_o may_v sâ—are_v she_o from_o submit_v herself_o to_o this_o trial_n if_o indeed_o she_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o shall_v bring_v her_o offering_n for_o she_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o offering_n no_o doubt_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o she_o willing_o proffer_a herself_o to_o bâ—_n try_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o present_v this_o offering_n whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o yet_o because_o the_o â—ame_n quantity_n be_v prescribe_v here_o that_o be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o trespasse-offering_a levit._n 5._o 11._o namely_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v also_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o her_o other_o sin_n as_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n pass_v by_o her_o other_o trespass_n will_v in_o this_o particular_a deal_n with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a appeal_n to_o god_n judgement_n with_o david_n psal_n 7._o 8._o judgeme_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n must_v yet_o for_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n â—ay_v with_o david_n psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o â—ight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v other_o meat-offering_n be_v of_o fine_a wheat_n flower_n this_o of_o barley_n meal_n other_o have_v oil_n and_o frankincense_n levit._n 2._o this_o noâ—e_n no_o doubt_n both_o the_o course_n offer_v and_o the_o forbid_v of_o oil_n and_o â—ncense_n â—ignes_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o express_v the_o poor_a â—ad_n and_o doleful_a condition_n of_o this_o suspect_a woman_n and_o he_o shall_v pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o offering_n whereby_o she_o yield_v herself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o guilty_a of_o that_o iniquity_n whereof_o her_o husband_n be_v jealous_a and_o do_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o imply_v sweetness_n or_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o offering_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o â—arthen_a vessel_n this_o holy_a water_n be_v either_o that_o water_n of_o separation_n wâ—ich_a be_v use_v for_o purify_n chap._n 19_o or_o rather_o water_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a laver_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a uâ—es_n no_o doubt_v the_o holiness_n
of_o these_o thing_n thus_o use_v be_v to_o strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o she_o that_o if_o guilty_a â—he_n may_v not_o darâ—_n to_o add_v perjury_n to_o her_o other_o â—inne_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v be_v a_o foul_a â—inne_n and_o perilous_a as_o for_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n tend_v also_o to_o express_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o â—adnesse_n of_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n beside_o because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v uncleanness_n to_o light_n if_o any_o be_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o monument_n to_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v break_v after_o this_o work_n be_v end_v as_o in_o other_o case_n levit._n 6._o 28._o and_o 11._o 33._o and_o 15._o 12._o verse_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o dust_n thâ—t_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o waâ—er_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o drink_n shall_v be_v distasteful_a to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a curse_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o her_o drink_n if_o â—he_n be_v guilty_a and_o to_o this_o end_n dust_n be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o beâ—ides_n it_o be_v also_o first_o because_o dust_n in_o all_o use_n be_v a_o â—igne_n of_o baseness_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o job_n 2._o 12._o psal_n 1._o 7_o 5._o psal_n 22._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 29._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o imply_v both_o the_o foul_a and_o unclean_a â—inne_n which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o woman_n suspect_v and_o the_o sorrow_n she_o will_v bring_v upon_o herself_o if_o guilty_a and_o second_o because_o dust_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o curse_a serpent_n gen._n 3._o 14._o and_o so_o may_v signify_v that_o if_o she_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n â—he_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o curse_n withal_o it_o be_v holy_a dust_n dust_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v exod._n 3._o 5._o be_v holy_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o fear_v judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brother_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v pour_v shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o to_o have_v her_o head_n bare_a in_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o shame_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o woman_n head_n be_v therefore_o pull_v off_o by_o the_o priest_n first_o to_o show_v the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n this_o woman_n be_v now_o in_o second_o by_o the_o shame_n hereof_o to_o make_v other_o woman_n careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o their_o husband_n three_o and_o chief_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o hide_v her_o sin_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a because_o god_n will_v now_o lay_v â—er_o open_a and_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n whither_o or_o no_o she_o be_v faulty_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n thaâ—_n cause_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bitter_a water_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o curse_n to_o expressâ—_fw-la which_o the_o better_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o taste_n by_o the_o dust_n put_v â—nto_o it_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o â—s_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o cause_v thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o any_o of_o thy_o people_n will_v use_v a_o fearful_a curse_n or_o imprecation_n upon_o any_o they_o may_v therein_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o desire_v that_o such_o plague_n and_o misery_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o â—s_a fall_v upon_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n do_v yet_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 29._o 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o this_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n â—o_o â—ake_v thy_o beâ—ly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o so_o god_n shall_v punish_v she_o in_o â—â—ose_n very_a part_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o service_n of_o â—inne_n and_o the_o â—oman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n this_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocence_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v write_v they_o in_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n and_o then_o wash_v and_o scrape_v they_o off_o into_o the_o water_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v the_o woman_n that_o the_o curse_n threaten_v shall_v sure_o fall_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o because_o though_o there_o be_v no_o nater_n will_v cause_v why_o this_o water_n thus_o â—ingled_v with_o dust_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o â—â—range_a operation_n yet_o the_o word_n write_v shall_v cause_v the_o water_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o she_o see_v the_o write_n of_o that_o scroll_n wash_v off_o into_o the_o cup_n so_o sure_o she_o may_v be_v that_o the_o â—urse_n from_o the_o word_n shall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v pass_v into_o the_o water_n and_o in_o that_o water_n shall_v pass_v into_o her_o bowel_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n etc._n etc._n to_o wiâ—_n after_o she_o have_v offer_v the_o jealous-offering_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v take_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o offer_v her_o meat-offering_a for_o she_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n vers_n 27._o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v takâ—_n a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n etc._n etc._n see_v â—he_n note_n upon_o levit._n 22._o verse_n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o then_o â—â—e_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v canceive_v seed_n that_o be_v the_o drink_v this_o water_n shall_v no_o wiâ—e_o hurt_v she_o insomuch_o that_o she_o â—hall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o guilty_a woman_n shall_v by_o drink_v the_o water_n be_v utter_o disable_v for_o ever_o conceive_v with_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o â—ad_a effect_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o heâ—_n body_n the_o innocent_a woman_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o former_o this_o may_v well_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o intend_v thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o the_o innocent_a wiâ—e_n as_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o shame_n she_o shall_v undergo_v by_o be_v so_o unjust_o suspect_v to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o water_n she_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n again_o yea_o though_o before_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a vâ—rs_n 31._o theâ—_n shall_v the_o man_n be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v nourish_v jealous_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o either_o cast_v she_o off_o or_o any_o way_n oppress_v she_o this_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v take_v this_o legal_a way_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o his_o wife_n be_v faulty_a or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a whatever_o the_o event_n
etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n for_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v we_o can_v say_v but_o very_o fit_o it_o be_v add_v here_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n excessive_a fear_n chap._n 17._o 12._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o transgress_v about_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n so_o here_o also_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o so_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v contract_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o water_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o so_o may_v come_v free_o again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n without_o fear_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o otherwise_o their_o pollution_n may_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o legal_a pollution_n be_v to_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o obtain_v it_o from_o god_n from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o water_n a_o red_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o they_o all_o even_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v by_o any_o accident_n legal_o unclean_a and_o indeed_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n so_o this_o in_o special_a be_v a_o notable_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o heifer_n that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o sex_n may_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mean_a and_o humble_a and_o despise_a condition_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o red_a heifer_n either_o to_o denote_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o call_v adam_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v red_a because_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v or_o rather_o to_o betoken_v the_o bloodiness_n of_o his_o passion_n whereto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v also_o as_o some_o conceive_v to_o allude_v esa_n 63._o 1_o 2._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a esa_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v s._n john_n rev._n 1._o 5._o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o signify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o any_o blemish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o suffering_n and_o four_a a_o heifer_n upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n for_o they_o use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o plough_v and_o to_o draw_v their_o cart_n with_o heifer_n and_o cow_n as_o well_o as_o with_o ox_n judg._n 14._o 18._o and_o 6._o 7._o and_o that_o to_o signify_v his_o frâ—edome_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o his_o voluntary_a do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o heifer_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o redemption_n and_o purification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o to_o eleazar_n because_o by_o do_v this_o service_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v unclean_a ver_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v then_o aaron_n and_o second_o it_o must_v be_v carry_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n figure_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n verse_n 4._o and_o sprinkle_v of_o her_o blood_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n seven_o time_n signify_v that_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o curse_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o verse_n 5._o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n in_o his_o sight_n her_o skin_n and_o her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v the_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o also_o say_v some_o the_o ardent_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o a_o sprinkle_n in_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n leu._n 14._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n verse_n 7._o the_o priest_n shall_v wâ—sh_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o burn_v this_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o of_o he_o thâ—t_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o he_o that_o sprinkle_v a_o unclean_a person_n with_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n make_v of_o these_o ash_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o prepare_v this_o water_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o other_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o discover_v thereby_o the_o abominablenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o heifer_n that_o she_o may_v die_v for_o they_o every_o one_o that_o touch_v she_o be_v thereby_o pollute_v second_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o this_o heifer_n be_v a_o type_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n three_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o purify_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o unclean_a and_o consequent_o to_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n because_o by_o prepare_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n sanctification_n themselves_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n etc._n etc._n this_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v gather_v up_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o lay_v up_o without_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n however_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v they_o be_v thereby_o make_v unclean_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o heifer_n slay_v as_o
tahath_n thence_o to_o tarah_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o insolent_a mutiny_n begin_v of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n thence_o they_o remove_v to_o mithcah_n thence_o to_o hashmonah_n thence_o to_o moseroth_n thence_o to_o bene-jaakan_a thence_o to_o horhagidgad_a thence_o to_o jotbathah_n thence_o to_o ebronah_n thence_o to_o ezion-gabe_a which_o be_v close_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o ship_v in_o edom_n land_n 1._o king_n 9_o 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v beside_o eloth_n on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o north_n again_o and_o pitch_v as_o here_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n of_o which_o jephthah_n speak_v judg._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o at_o their_o next_o station_n in_o mount_n hor_n whither_o they_o remove_v from_o this_o kadesh_n aaron_n die_v and_o that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n numb_a 33._o 38._o so_o that_o in_o their_o travel_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o the_o spy_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o this_o kadesh_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n there_o be_v about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v number_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o that_o time_n destroy_v and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o wit_n in_o kadesh_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o she_o also_o god_n guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n mich._n 6._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n note_v this_o year_n aaron_n die_v also_o chap._n 33._o 38._o and_o moses_n deut_n 34._o 7._o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v what_o will_v become_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2._o 4._o she_o can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o she_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o when_o she_o die_v for_o moses_n who_o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v deâ—t_n 34._o 7._o verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o want_n god_n try_v their_o father_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 4._o who_o thereupon_o murmur_v then_o also_o and_o have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o in_o many_o particular_n these_o two_o different_a story_n be_v alike_o though_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o this_o these_o their_o child_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n because_o the_o experience_n their_o father_n have_v of_o god_n succour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o extremity_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o nor_o can_v prevent_v these_o their_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 3._o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o god_n do_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n chap._n 16._o and_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n this_o they_o wish_v intimate_v that_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o then_o to_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n but_o the_o whilst_o in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n they_o most_o impudent_o flight_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v as_o former_o chap._n 14._o 5._o for_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 8._o take_v the_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o rod_n it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o appoint_v moses_n to_o take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 17._o 10._o but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v his_o rod_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o his_o rod_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o employment_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o particular_o in_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a murmur_a against_o god_n and_o what_o though_o he_o take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 9_o even_o moses_n rod_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 4._o 20._o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o aaron_n rod_n which_o bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o wherewith_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o rather_o because_o even_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n as_o exod._n 7._o 12._o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o command_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n work_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o many_o hold_n that_o herein_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n sin_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o but_o withal_o in_o this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v couch_v a_o sharp_a exprobration_n of_o israel_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n will_v soon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n than_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n at_o the_o rock_n of_o rephidem_fw-la be_v only_o wrought_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 5._o verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n their_o return_n to_o the_o enrage_a people_n from_o who_o erewhile_o for_o fear_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o ready_a undertake_n what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o question_v god_n power_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n how_o can_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o exod._n 17._o 6_o nor_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o vers_n 12_o undoubted_o because_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o against_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o god_n that_o see_v the_o heart_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v
sure_o they_o be_v herein_o guilty_a and_o that_o happy_o upon_o this_o ground_n heretofore_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v great_a indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o spare_v they_o moses_n therefore_o and_o aaron_n wonder_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v no_o such_o displeasure_n but_o shall_v present_o send_v they_o to_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n do_v serious_o intend_v this_o supply_n or_o do_v only_o command_v it_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v the_o people_n for_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o they_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o so_o though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rock_n ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o they_o be_v perplex_v and_o in_o suspense_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o doubt_n question_v still_o within_o themselves_o what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n as_o out_o of_o a_o distrust_n that_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o moses_n stick_v at_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o testify_v vers_fw-la 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_v must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n but_o if_o the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o their_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o say_v also_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o show_v their_o distrust_n outward_o also_o first_o by_o moses_n his_o strike_v the_o rock_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 11._o &_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o god_n glory_n since_o his_o almighty_a power_n will_v have_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o by_o mere_a speak_v to_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n have_v gush_v forth_o sâ—condly_o by_o strike_v it_o twice_o which_o may_v well_o proceed_v from_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o distrust_n three_o by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o word_n must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n and_o four_a by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n which_o happy_o he_o express_v also_o in_o many_o other_o word_n of_o discontent_n and_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 100l_n 32._o 33._o which_o as_o in_o part_n no_o doubt_n it_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o much_o obscure_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v such_o wonderful_a favour_n to_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o argue_v a_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o work_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v this_o be_v also_o spiritual_a drink_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n be_v smite_v for_o our_o transgression_n esa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o proceed_v that_o live_a water_n wherewith_o god_n israel_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n for_o ever_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 14._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o their_o beast_n also_o thus_o those_o element_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o that_o use_n be_v no_o other_o but_o common_a and_o have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o verse_n 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o glorify_v i_o by_o discover_v that_o you_o do_v not_o question_v my_o almighty_a power_n my_o faithfulness_n and_o free_a grace_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o rest_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n so_o he_o that_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 27._o 14._o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v herein_o â—ebell_n against_o god_n commandment_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 10._o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o how_o grievous_a this_o chastisement_n be_v unto_o moses_n we_o see_v deut._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o withal_o herein_o a_o mystery_n be_v employ_v neither_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n his_o successor_n so_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 2._o 16._o verse_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o former_a place_n also_o call_v in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o meribah_n of_o kadesh_n deut._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n by_o give_v they_o water_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o power_n truth_n and_o compassion_n or_o in_o they_o that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o rebellion_n for_o hereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v ezek._n 38._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 14._o and_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o god_n direction_n deut._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o travel_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o that_o be_v our_o grievous_a and_o wearisome_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o send_v moses_n to_o fetch_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o lead_v they_o in_o their_o way_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o behold_v we_o be_v in_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o border_n or_o by_o kadesh_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n lie_v near_o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o kadesh_n the_o citiâ—_n numb_a 33._o 36._o verse_n 17._o let_v we_o pass_v i_o pray_v thou_o through_o thy_o country_n that_o be_v now_o their_o near_a way_n and_o most_o convenient_a for_o their_o passage_n in_o to_o canaan_n we_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n or_o through_o the_o vineyard_n neither_o will_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_n mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o their_o field_n or_o vineyard_n to_o do_v they_o any_o damage_n and_o that_o either_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v without_o pay_v for_o it_o as_o vers_n 19_o or_o else_o that_o they_o will_v only_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v common_a not_o meddle_v with_o their_o well_n dig_v for_o their_o private_a use_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o those_o hot_a and_o dry_a country_n verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n fear_v questionless_a that_o a_o army_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o get_v out_o of_o his_o country_n
unto_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o all_o poor_a sinner_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o five_o as_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v mortal_o bite_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v perfect_o cure_v only_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a reason_n so_o be_v sinner_n perfect_o save_v from_o that_o death_n whereto_o they_o be_v liable_a because_o of_o sin_n only_o by_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n call_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o indeed_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o singular_a meâ—cy_n which_o god_n thereby_o have_v afford_v they_o the_o israelite_n careful_o keep_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o then_o because_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n they_o remove_v not_o from_o mount_n hor_n to_o oboth_n but_o as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o vers_n 14._o from_o mount_n hor_n they_o remove_v to_o zalmonah_n and_o then_o to_o punon_o and_o then_o to_o oboth_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 33._o 41_o 42_o 43._o whence_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v that_o about_o punon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o set_v sorward_o from_o the_o place_n where_o that_o be_v do_v and_o then_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o oboth_n and_o pitch_v at_o ije-abarim_a in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v before_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o edom_n border_n to_o moab_n with_o who_o also_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n verse_n 12._o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o zared_a zare_v be_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o valley_n and_o river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o valley_n deut._n 2._o 13._o where_o be_v it_o seem_v dibon-gad_n for_o chap._n 33._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o limb_n and_o pitch_v in_o dibon-gad_n verse_n 13._o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v and_o pitch_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n etc._n etc._n from_o dibon-gad_n they_o go_v to_o almon-diblathaim_a thence_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n num._n 33._o 46_o 47._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n for_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o moab_n between_o moab_n and_o the_o amorites_n arnon_n be_v a_o river_n that_o do_v at_o this_o time_n divide_v the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n indeed_o the_o country_n beyond_o arnon_n towards_o jordan_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o moab_n but_o sihon_n have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o now_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n which_o moses_n note_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v provide_v this_o country_n for_o the_o israelite_n who_o may_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o moabite_n possession_n but_o be_v now_o command_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n deut._n 2._o 24._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n sihon_n the_o amorite_n king_n of_o heshbon_n and_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o moabite_n challenge_v this_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jephthah_n israel_n take_v away_o my_o land_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o arnon_n even_o unto_o jabbok_n and_o unto_o jordan_n now_o therefore_o restore_v thoseland_n again_o peaceable_o verse_n 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o therefore_o also_o diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a in_o moses_n time_n but_o now_o lose_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o seem_v the_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n over_o their_o enemy_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v which_o be_v here_o but_o brief_o touch_v out_o of_o this_o book_n moses_n cite_v these_o follow_a word_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n and_o at_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o partly_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o arnon_n be_v at_o present_a the_o border_n between_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n though_o former_o the_o land_n beyond_o arnon_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o moabite_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o here_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o amorites_n land_n the_o lord_n wrought_v wonder_n for_o they_o not_o inferior_a to_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o when_o he_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n our_o translatour_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o vaheb_n in_o saphah_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o read_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o only_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o vaheb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 26._o who_o sihon_n conquer_v and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o saphah_n but_o the_o word_n cite_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a clause_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n not_o now_o extant_a no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o they_o plain_o enough_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o moses_n cite_v they_o namely_o that_o the_o river_n arnon_n do_v divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n verse_n 16._o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o beer_n neither_o this_o place_n call_v beer_n nor_o those_o mention_a vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o wit_n mattanah_n nahaliel_n and_o bamoth_n be_v name_v numb_a 33._o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o several_a station_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o when_o they_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n which_o be_v about_o arnon_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n number_n 33._o 48._o that_o be_v the_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o at_o this_o place_n call_v thence_o beer_n which_o signify_v a_o well_o the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o again_o supply_v they_o with_o water_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n have_v appoint_v moses_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n but_o from_o the_o ensue_a song_n we_o may_v probable_o infer_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n for_o water_n in_o that_o wilderness_n mention_v ver_n 13._o through_o which_o they_o be_v now_o go_v god_n stay_v not_o now_o till_o they_o murmur_v again_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v appoint_v moses_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o to_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o dig_v with_o their_o staff_n promise_v that_o a_o well_o shall_v thereupon_o miraculous_o spring_v
shemosh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n of_o their_o song_n the_o amorites_n scoff_n at_o shemosh_fw-mi who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n 1._o king_n 11._o 7._o the_o amorites_n have_v another_o god_n to_o wit_n milcom_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o &_o they_o therefore_o now_o deride_v the_o moabite_n because_o their_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o his_o people_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o so_o careful_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o be_v their_o god_n shemosh_fw-mi have_v give_v his_o son_n that_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n unto_o sihonk_v of_o the_o amorites_n but_o how_o much_o more_o proper_o may_v the_o israelite_n take_v up_o this_o proverb_n now_o against_o the_o amorites_n verse_n 30._o we_o have_v shoot_v at_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o amorites_n than_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 32._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jaazer_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n also_o that_o haâ—_n be_v moab_n jer._n 48._o 31_o 32._o but_o now_o be_v the_o amorites_n a_o fruitful_a pasture-countrey_n it_o stand_v in_o and_o be_v give_v to_o gad_n numb_a 32._o 1._o verse_n 33._o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n a_o rich_a country_n this_o bashan_n be_v famous_a for_o its_o huge_a oak_n ezek._n 27._o 6._o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n also_o the_o pasture_n nourish_v strong_a and_o fat_a cattle_n whereto_o the_o scripture_n often_o allude_v deut._n 32._o 14._o butter_n of_o cow_n and_o milk_n of_o sheep_n with_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o ram_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n and_o amos_n 4._o 1._o hear_v this_o word_n you_o cow_n of_o bashan_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o threescore_o city_n with_o high_a wall_a gate_n and_o bar_n deut._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o high_a wall_a city_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o israelite_n spy_n be_v here_o among_o other_o place_n when_o they_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 34._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o huge_a giant_n deut._n 3._o 11._o his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o do_v the_o lord_n encourage_v moses_n not_o to_o fear_v he_o because_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n make_v the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o god_n help_n against_o sihon_n a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n for_o the_o present_a against_o og_n and_o his_o army_n too_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n by_o jericho_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 48._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o dâ—parted_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o removal_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v now_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n at_o their_o first_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n relate_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o concern_v their_o go_n to_o beer_n vers_fw-la 16._o where_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o so_o miraculous_o and_o concern_v the_o conquest_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n be_v do_v the_o camp_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n still_o abide_v at_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o from_o thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o moab_n and_o do_v border_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n though_o they_o be_v afterward_o the_o amorites_n and_o now_o the_o israelite_n by_o conquest_n these_o plain_n reach_v unto_o jordan_n right_o over_o against_o jericho_n and_o here_o the_o israelite_n remain_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o which_o time_n many_o notable_a thing_n fall_v out_o even_o all_o record_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o joshua_n till_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n verse_n 3._o and_o moab_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o etc._n etc._n the_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v many_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o according_o have_v peaceable_o pass_v by_o their_o country_n yea_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o trouble_n fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o annoy_v they_o by_o pass_v through_o their_o land_n and_o beside_o in_o destroy_v the_o amorites_n they_o have_v do_v they_o a_o pleasure_n have_v thereby_o free_v they_o from_o ill_a neighbour_n who_o have_v late_o by_o the_o sword_n take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o country_n from_o they_o chap._n 21._o 26._o but_o yet_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n from_o god_n all_o this_o can_v not_o quiâ—t_v their_o mind_n they_o see_v they_o be_v a_o numerous_a mighty_a people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o already_o vanquish_v two_o great_a king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o amorites_n have_v late_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o country_n so_o this_o people_n that_o have_v now_o destroy_v the_o amorites_n will_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v and_o distress_a the_o lord_n herein_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 15._o 15._o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n tremble_v shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n shall_v melt_v away_o and_o again_o deut._n 2._o 25._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o verse_n 4._o and_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o moabite_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o evil_a feaâ—ed_n be_v so_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o hereby_o also_o they_o may_v happy_o regain_v what_o the_o amorites_n have_v former_o take_v from_o they_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o because_o the_o midianite_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n or_o at_o least_o be_v neighbour_n confederate_a wiâ—h_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o midian_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o his_o wife_n keturah_n gen._n 25._o 1_o 2._o and_o second_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o three_o the_o israelite_n conquest_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v free_v from_o sihons_n tyrannous_a yoke_n for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o in_o bondage_n to_o he_o appear_v because_o the_o five_o king_n of_o midian_a that_o combine_v with_o moab_n and_o perish_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n 31._o 8._o be_v call_v the_o duke_n of_o sihon_n josh_n 13._o 21._o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o ammonite_n do_v also_o join_v with_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n at_o this_o time_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o that_o place_n deut._n 23._o 3_o 4._o a_o ammonite_n or_o a_o moabiteâ—shall_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o meet_v you_o not_o with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n aâ—d_v because_o they_o hire_v against_o thou_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n of_o
of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n thoâ—gh_v it_o be_v not_o theâ—e_n express_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v express_v here_o and_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n as_o gen_n 15._o 12._o dan._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o goodly_a sight_n which_o their_o tabernacle_n at_o present_a yield_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o admirable_a order_n wherein_o they_o be_v several_o rank_v under_o their_o several_a ensigneâ—â—nd_n standard_n but_o also_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a figure_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ—t_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o habitation_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o other_o good_a blessing_n which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o all_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 6._o as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o spread_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n and_o so_o consequent_o also_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o valley_n spread_v forth_o to_o signify_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fruitful_a valley_n and_o garden_n enclose_v set_v with_o pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a plant_n and_o keep_v always_o fresh_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o waâ—ring_n of_o river_n yea_o even_o in_o time_n of_o scorch_a heat_n and_o drought_n to_o signify_v both_o that_o god_n will_v abundant_o bleâ—â—â—_n his_o people_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o sit_v be_v fie_o thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o as_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v rich_o bless_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o as_o a_o river_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 46._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 3._o 18._o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n three_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o lign-aloe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v both_o to_o signify_v how_o wonderful_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v â—or_a those_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o prosper_v above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n above_o that_o which_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n they_o be_v like_a to_o reach_v psal_n 104._o 16._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v as_o also_o what_o a_o good_a fame_n and_o report_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v far_o and_o near_o for_o the_o tree_n lign-aloe_n be_v a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n and_o india_n which_o give_v a_o very_a sweet_a odour_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sweet_a fame_n and_o report_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o grace_n and_o holy_a righteous_a life_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o compare_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n cant._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o last_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cedar_n tree_n beside_o the_o water_n which_o be_v great_a tall_a and_o very_o durable_a and_o hereby_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a growth_n of_o god_n people_n together_o with_o the_o stable_n and_o flourish_a glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a ezek._n 31._o 3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n and_o of_o a_o high_a stature_n the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a the_o deep_a set_v he_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v we_o see_v partly_o in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o solomon_n day_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v the_o water_n out_o of_o his_o bucket_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n this_o branch_n of_o balaams_n prophecy_n be_v very_o difficult_a most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o israel_n posterity_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o the_o water_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o bucket_n they_o understand_v his_o child_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o that_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o fountain_n cestern_n bucket_n and_o the_o like_a as_o esa_n 48._o 1._o hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o judah_n and_o again_o psal_n 68_o 26._o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o prov._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o marriage_n say_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cestern_a and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n let_v they_o only_o be_v thy_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o second_o clause_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v increase_v unto_o many_o people_n for_o so_o they_o say_v that_o by_o many_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o mean_v many_o people_n as_o revel_v 17_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o many_o somewhat_o hard_a and_o indeed_o though_o that_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o israel_n posterity_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n therein_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o seed_n â—own_v in_o well-watred_n ground_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v wondrous_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v as_o seed_v sow_v thus_o in_o many_o water_n other_o again_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o from_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o among_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n they_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n grow_v up_o as_o seed_v sow_v in_o moist_a ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o flourish_a in_o grace_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o particular_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o water_n which_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v need_n pour_v plentiful_o out_o of_o their_o bucket_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n so_o that_o their_o seed_n sow_v shall_v flourish_v exceed_o as_o corn_n must_v needs_o do_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o such_o watery_a ground_n or_o else_o general_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n in_o all_o regard_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o labour_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o ground_n that_o have_v
from_o thâ—m_n their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v god_n law_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o moses_n therein_o do_v show_v the_o people_n how_o wary_a they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o keep_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n namely_o because_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o land_n which_o they_o be_v now_o to_o have_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o supply_v with_o dig_v ditch_n and_o watercourse_n as_o they_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o regard_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o mountainous_a and_o â—illy_a country_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possâ—ble_a to_o convey_v water_n from_o river_n as_o in_o egypt_n they_o may_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o moses_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o canaan_n above_o that_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o yet_o happy_o we_o may_v best_o say_v that_o both_o be_v employ_v verse_n 11._o but_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v commend_v the_o commodious_a healthful_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o withal_o some_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v also_o that_o because_o it_o be_v hill_n and_o dale_n river_n can_v not_o overflow_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v barren_a if_o it_o have_v not_o always_o rain_v in_o due_a season_n verse_n 12._o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v canaan_n be_v a_o land_n which_o be_v not_o water_v as_o egypt_n be_v by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o send_v rain_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o find_v there_o be_v need_n but_o may_v some_o say_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o egypt_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n i_o answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o egypt_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o their_o water_v the_o land_n as_o a_o garden_n of_o herb_n whereas_o canaan_n be_v continual_o water_v with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o where_o there_o be_v least_o use_n of_o man_n industry_n but_o the_o blessing_n come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n there_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v here_o of_o canaan_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n ear_v for_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o his_o due_a season_n the_o first_o raâ—n_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n that_o it_o may_v take_v root_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o harvest_n that_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v full_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o moses_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o here_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n and_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heaven_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o place_n over_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n psal_n 89._o 29._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n this_o promise_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o yea_o and_o from_o this_o promise_n happy_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n that_o upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o promise_a messiah_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o reestablish_v in_o this_o land_n and_o therein_o continue_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 26._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n this_o phrase_n of_o set_v before_o they_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v purposely_o use_v no_o doubt_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o to_o manifest_v that_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o cause_v it_o themselves_o and_o can_v blame_v no_o body_n but_o themselves_o only_o verse_n 29._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o blessing_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o the_o curse_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n to_o be_v pronounce_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o break_v his_o law_n to_o be_v pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n and_o so_o shall_v make_v those_o mountain_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_a remembrancer_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n that_o when_o they_o see_v mount_v gerizim_n they_o may_v see_v the_o blessing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o curse_n when_o they_o see_v mount_v ebal_n this_o be_v afterward_o enjoin_v again_o deut._n 27._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o josh_n 8._o 33._o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o which_o god_n here_o enjoin_v be_v according_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o from_o this_o very_a commandment_n give_v to_o moses_n concern_v mount_n gerizim_n the_o samaritan_n many_o age_n after_o this_o take_v occasion_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n there_o as_o take_v gerizim_n to_o be_v a_o bless_a place_n because_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v on_o it_o for_o that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v build_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n and_o we_o may_v find_v it_o very_o probable_a by_o compare_v together_o john_n 4._o 3_o 20._o with_o judg._n 9_o 7._o since_o there_o to_o wit_n judg._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v nigh_o unto_o shechem_n because_o from_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n jotham_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v make_v abimelech_n their_o king_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mountain_n nigh_o unto_o shechem_n because_o that_o samaritan_n woman_n dwell_v at_o sychar_n which_o be_v shechem_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v john_n 4._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v note_v that_o this_o sychar_n be_v near_o by_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o at_o shechem_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n 33._o 19_o and_o 48._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n as_o of_o a_o place_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o and_o perhaps_o in_o their_o view_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n &_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v serve_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o their_o temple_n and_o chapel_n and_o whatever_o other_o place_n they_o have_v wherein_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n and_o this_o god_n enjoin_v they_o first_o to_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_a idolatry_n and_o second_o to_o prevent_v the_o israelite_n be_v tempt_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o church_n and_o chapel_n as_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n but_o aught_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o this_o clause_n of_o this_o law_n iâ—_n judicial_a peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v chief_o intend_v
place_n of_o magistracy_n or_o office_n among_o they_o or_o have_v any_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o affair_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v too_o of_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n for_o though_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o lâ—w_o concern_v eunuch_n yet_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v include_v and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o thus_o to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v because_o nehem._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v this_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o separate_n they_o from_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n and_o from_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o freeborn_a israelite_n hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o only_o some_o conceive_v that_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o phrase_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 1._o and_o 2._o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o eunuch_n and_o bastard_n of_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o such_o be_v israelite_n be_v exclude_v from_o enjoy_v all_o these_o privilege_n of_o freeborn_a israelite_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o stone_n or_o have_v his_o privy_a member_n cut_v off_o be_v here_o exclude_v from_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v conceive_v they_o probable_o to_o have_v be_v these_o first_o that_o god_n may_v hereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o unnatural_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o make_v man_n eunuch_n second_o because_o such_o man_n be_v usual_o of_o a_o base_a and_o effeminate_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o three_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o purity_n and_o perfection_n what_o unblameablenesse_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o stain_n and_o pollution_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n and_o particular_o how_o please_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o add_v daily_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v barren_a this_o way_n as_o such_o eunuch_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o natural_a generation_n verse_n 2._o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n by_o bastard_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o concubine_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n count_v as_o second_v wife_n but_o either_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o do_v prostitute_v themselves_o as_o common_a whore_n or_o rather_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v illegitimate_a whether_o by_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o incest_n now_o such_o as_o these_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o hereby_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n into_o the_o number_n of_o who_o a_o man_n thus_o blemish_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v second_o by_o lay_v this_o stain_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o spurious_a issue_n of_o such_o unclean_a mixture_n to_o show_v his_o people_n how_o detestable_a such_o sin_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o lest_o such_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o magistracy_n among_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v of_o base_a and_o vild_a condition_n as_o bastard_n indeed_o many_o time_n be_v or_o at_o least_o liable_a to_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v for_o this_o reproach_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v the_o less_o courageous_a in_o their_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v herewith_o even_o to_o his_o ten_o generation_n shall_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o bastard_n nor_o his_o child_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n therefore_o after_o ten_o generation_n this_o stain_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o thus_o many_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v exclude_v do_v imply_v that_o the_o eleven_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o edoâ—ites_n child_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o three_o generation_n verse_n 3._o even_o to_o their_o ten_o generation_n shall_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v receive_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n oâ—_n israel_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o thâ—_n israelites_n child_n bear_v of_o ammonitish_a or_o moabitish_a mother_n convert_v to_o the_o israelite_n faith_n as_o the_o story_n of_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n do_v evident_o prove_v but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n that_o become_v proselyte_n who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n some_o expositor_n will_v have_v this_o last_o clause_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o where_o this_o law_n be_v repeat_v neh._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ten_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o but_o yet_o because_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v until_o the_o three_o generation_n even_o here_o also_o by_o the_o ten_o generation_n a_o set_a number_n of_o generation_n be_v express_v that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o this_o only_a be_v intend_v that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o any_o occasion_n verse_n 4._o because_o they_o meet_v you_o not_o with_o bread_n and_o with_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o raâ—her_n do_v god_n abhor_v this_o their_o disregard_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n come_v and_o because_o they_o hire_v against_o thou_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n of_o mesopotamia_n to_o curse_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o moabite_n for_o of_o this_o the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o moabite_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n thereof_o numb_a 22_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o balaam_n bless_v the_o israelite_n in_o stead_n of_o curse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v win_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o and_o balaam_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n only_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v over-rule_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o force_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o so_o turn_v that_o to_o good_a which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v for_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n verse_n 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n
into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o his_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o god_n come_v to_o their_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o word_n find_v be_v to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v pity_n of_o israel_n or_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o perish_v there_o but_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v then_o like_o a_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n lay_v forth_o in_o a_o desert_n who_o some_o man_n casual_o sind_v and_o preserve_v when_o before_o he_o lay_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o perish_v yea_o beside_o under_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o outward_a danger_n in_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o god_n first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o newborn_a infant_n lay_v out_o in_o some_o desperate_a place_n ezek._n 16._o 4._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v with_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o none_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v read_v he_o compass_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n providence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o as_o with_o a_o wall_n even_o when_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o canaan_n so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o enemy_n can_v come_v at_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o we_o read_v exod._n 13._o 18._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n about_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n purposely_o to_o avoid_v a_o near_a way_n there_o be_v through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v encounter_v with_o war_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o wander_v about_o for_o forty_o yearâ—_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o instruct_v they_o either_o be_v it_o mean_v sole_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n or_o else_o joint_o of_o his_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o their_o affliction_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n mich._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o mercy_n god_n afford_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nost_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o carry_v they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n deal_v with_o her_o young_a one_o when_o she_o first_o carry_v they_o forth_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n that_o be_v her_o young_a one_o in_o her_o nest_n rouse_a they_o up_o with_o the_o cry_n that_o she_o make_v how_o she_o flutter_v over_o they_o and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v herself_o to_o flight_n teach_v and_o provoke_v her_o young_a one_o to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o fly_v along_o with_o she_o and_o then_o at_o last_o yet_o far_o to_o encourage_v they_o how_o she_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n towards_o canaan_n so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o care_n do_v the_o lord_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n encourage_v they_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o many_o infirmity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o imply_v how_o injurious_a they_o be_v in_o give_v away_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o strange_a god_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19_o 4._o verse_n 13._o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o mountainous_a place_n and_o high-walled_n city_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o land_n far_o excel_v other_o for_o all_o commodity_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o ride_v or_o tread_v upon_o the_o enemy_n high_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o strong_a hold_n as_o chap._n 33._o 29._o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n for_o ride_v be_v often_o use_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a psal_n 45._o 8._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o heâ—went_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v isa_n 58._o 14._o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v he_o to_o suck_v hoâ—y_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n that_o be_v honey_n of_o bee_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o rock_n or_o tree_n in_o rock_n or_o hony-fruit_n grow_v on_o tree_n in_o rocky_a place_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n in_o doubtless_o in_o general_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a fertility_n of_o canaan_n where_o even_o the_o most_o barren_a place_n shall_v yield_v such_o store_n of_o royal_a dainty_n verse_n 14._o with_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o ram_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n the_o choic_a fat_a lamb_n ram_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o fine_a of_o large_a plump_a and_o full_a kernelâ—_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o choice_a wheat_n which_o be_v like_o kidney_n in_o shape_n the_o very_a word_n here_o render_v the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n as_o psal_n 81._o 16._o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a wheat_n and_o thou_o do_v drink_v the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v pure_a wine_n red_a like_o blood_n verse_n 15._o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v that_o be_v israel_n deut._n 33._o 5_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 44._o 2._o fear_v not_o
general_a and_o that_o for_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n for_o their_o help_n for_o thence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o help_n whereby_o be_v employ_v first_o that_o look_v as_o a_o man_n turn_v and_o wind_n the_o horse_n he_o ride_v on_o which_o way_n he_o pleâ—seth_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n rule_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o present_a help_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o god_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o the_o heaven_n move_v verse_n 28._o israel_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o see_v the_o note_n on_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o people_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o jacob_n as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n so_o that_o fountain_n be_v here_o use_v for_o a_o river_n or_o stream_n issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o psal_n 104._o 10._o he_o send_v the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n and_o water_n often_o signify_v people_n rev._n 17._o 15._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o where_o sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal_n 68_o 26._o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n and_o isa_n 48._o 1._o hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v the_o fountain_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o eye_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o interpret_v this_o place_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o jacob_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o israel_n excellency_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o fight_n for_o they_o that_o he_o become_v famous_a and_o excellent_a above_o other_o for_o martial_a exploit_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o fear_n when_o thâ—y_o be_v enemy_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o boast_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o idol-god_n and_o their_o vilify_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v lie_v chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n go_v up_o from_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o nâ—bo_n etc._n etc._n look_v as_o the_o labourer_n when_o the_o night_n come_v go_v to_o his_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v moses_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o mount_v nebo_n to_o die_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o dan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o show_v he_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o gilead_n be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n and_o give_v to_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n deut._n 3._o 12_o 13._o dan_o which_o waâ—_n call_v also_o leshem_n josh_n 19_o 47._o or_o laish_n judg._n 18._o 27_o 29._o be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o land_n northward_o where_o also_o the_o portion_n of_o naphtali_n lie_v the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o canaan_n in_o samaria_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o midland_n sea_n call_v the_o utmost_a sea_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v the_o western_a coast_n this_o view_n therefore_o which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v by_o the_o marvellous_a work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v behold_v so_o large_a a_o country_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o this_o doubtless_o god_n do_v for_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n by_o show_v he_o before_o his_o death_n what_o a_o rich_a pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a country_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o afflicted_a people_n for_o though_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v he_o good_a to_o think_v that_o israel_n the_o people_n who_o â—e_n love_v so_o dear_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o fair_a a_o habitation_n verse_n 5._o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o may_v not_o carry_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_o the_o law_n may_v fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o honour_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v now_o go_v before_o thither_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jehovah_n bury_v he_o or_o mâ—chael_n judas_n 9_o now_o this_o burial_n of_o moses_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n coloss_n 2._o 14._o but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n untâ—_n this_o day_n there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n worthy_n deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o mournful_a funeral_n better_o than_o moses_n do_v who_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v forty_o year_n together_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n in_o govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n yield_v any_o superstitious_a honour_n either_o to_o his_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bury_v he_o but_o miraculous_o convey_v away_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o bury_v it_o nor_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 9_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n know_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o lord_n prevent_v this_o mischief_n and_o beside_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o unknown_a place_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v take_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n again_o in_o a_o unwarrantable_a manner_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o signify_v though_o more_o obscure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n and_o never_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o mind_v any_o more_o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o rake_n up_o of_o moses_n dead_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v take_v â—p_n again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o lay_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o see_v numb_a 27._o 18._o finis_fw-la